Skip to main content

Full text of "The two gentlemen of Verona. With introd. and notes by K. Deighton"

See other formats


PRESENTED 


TO 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


BY 


THE 
TWO   GENTLEMEN   OF  VERONA. 


The 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona 


By 

William  Shakespeare 


WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES  BY 


London 

Macmillan  and  Co.,  Limited 

New  York  :  The  Macmillan  Company 

1905 
All  rights  reserved 


GLASGOW  :    PRINTED  AT  THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS 
BY   ROBERT   MACLEHOSE   AND   CO.    LTD. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION, vii 

THE  Two  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA, 1 

NOTES, .69 

INDEX  TO  NOTES,         ........     118 


INTRODUCTION. 

Date  of  the  Play.  Though  the  earliest  mention  we 
have  of  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  is  that  in  Mere's 
list  of  1598,  it  was  evidently  written  much  earlier,  pro 
bably  about  1591.  The  exact  date,  however,  is  of  little 
importance,  since  construction,  thought,  language,  and 
character  of  metre  alike  point  to  its  being  one  of 
Shakespeare's  earliest  efforts. 

Sources  of  the  Plot.  For  some  of  the  incidents  of 
the  play  Shakespeare  was  probably  indebted,  as  the 
commentators  have  pointed  out,  to  the  story  of  the 
shepherdess  Felismena  in  the  Diana  of  Montemayor,  a 
Spanish  romance  translated  into  English  about  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  or  to  a  play  entitled  *  The 
History  of  Felix  and  Philiomena '  which  was  played  at 
Greenwich  in  1584.  Other  incidents  are  traced  to 
Bandello's  novel  of  Apollonnis  and  Lylla,  while  Valen 
tine's  encomium  on  solitude  and  his  consenting  to 
become  head  of  the  bandits  are  supposed  to  be  taken 
from  Sidney's  Arcadia. 

The  Story.  This  opens  at  Verona,  the  native  city  of 
the  Two  Gentlemen,  Valentine  and  Proteus,  who  have 
long  been  fast  friends.  The  former  is  about  to  start  on 
his  travels  to  see  something  of  the  world ;  the  latter, 
though  probably  of  a  like  mind,  is  tied  to  Verona  by  his 


viii         THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA. 

love  for  a  beautiful  and  sweet-natured  girl,  Julia.  His 
father,  however,  on  the  advice  of  a  friend,  determines 
that  it  will  be  well  that  Proteus  also  should  travel,  and 
peremptorily  orders  him  to  prepare  to  follow  Valentine's 
example  in  resorting  for  a  while  to  the  Emperor's  court 
at  Milan.  Afraid  to  avow  his  love  for  Julia,  Proteus 
can  only  obey.  On  arriving  at  Milan  he  finds  that 
Valentine  has  fallen  in  love  with  the  Dune's  daughter, 
Silvia,  who  returns  his  passion.  So  great  are  the 
fascinations  of  this  maiden  that  Proteus,  forgetting  his 
Julia,  speedily  becomes  her  captive.  Faithless  also  to 
his  friend,  he  plots  to  win  Silvia  away  from  him ;  and 
knowing  that  the  Duke  wishes  her  to  marry  a  moneyed 
fool  named  Thurio,  he  treacherously  reveals  their  be 
trothal,  in  the  hope  that  Valentine  may  be  banished 
from  Milan,  and  the  way  he  thus  opens  to  him  to  press 
his  suit  with  Silvia.  The  Duke  falls  into  the  trap,  and 
Valentine  has  to  take  to  hurried  flight,  his  friend 
promising  to  be  the  medium  of  communication  between 
the  two  lovers.  This,  of  course,  he  has  no  intention  of 
doing ;  but,  with  Valentine  away,  at  once  sets  about  his 
attack  upon  Silvia's  heart.  In  this  he  is  helped  by  the 
fact  that  the  Duke  enlists  him  in  the  endeavour  to  over 
come  the  objections  which  his  daughter  has  to  Thurio, 
and  under  cover  of  this  service  he  has  easy  access  to  her. 
She,  however,  is  not  to  be  detached  from  Valentine,  nor 
does  Proteus  take  much  from  his  endeavour  but  reproach 
and  disdain.  In  the  meantime  Valentine  in  his  flight 
from  Milan,  passing  through  a  forest  on  the  borders 
of  Mantua,  is  surprised  by  bandits  infesting  that  part  of 
the  country  and  given  the  choice  of  instant  death  or  of 
consenting  to  be  their  leader.  Careless  of  what  may 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

happen  to  him  now  that  he  has  lost  Silvia,  Valentine 
falls  in  with  their  wishes.  He  has  not  been  long  at 
their  head  when  events  at  Milan  bring  about  the  catas 
trophe  of  the  play.  For  Julia,  in  despair  at  Proteus's 
silence  and  continued  absence,  determines  to  follow  him 
in  disguise  to  Milan.  On  arriving  there  she  has  the 
good  luck  to  be  taken,  all  unknown,  into  his  service  as 
a  page,  and  in  this  capacity  is  employed  to  carry  letters 
and  messages  to  Silvia.  The  latter,  pestered  by  the 
importunities  alike  of  the  foolish  Thurio  and  the  per 
fidious  Proteus,  at  last  loses  all  patience,  and  determines 
to  set  out  under  the  escort  of  a  trusted  friend,  Sir 
Eglamour,  in  quest  of  Valentine,  who,  she  hears,  is  living 
at  Mantua.  She  has  not  gone  far  on  her  way  when  she 
is  made  prisoner  by  the  very  brigands  whose  captain 
Valentine  has  become.  Her  flight  is  of  course  quickly 
discovered,  and  the  Duke,  with  Thurio  and  Proteus, 
accompanied  by  his  seeming  page,  start  in  pursuit. 
They,  too,  fall  in  with  Valentine's  bands,  but  while  the 
Duke  and  Thurio  are  captured,  Proteus  and  the  dis 
guised  Julia  manage  to  escape  for  the  time,  and  in  flight 
come  upon  Silvia,  now  in  custody  in  another  part  of  the 
forest.  Proteus  protests  that  he  has  come  to  rescue  her, 
and  hopes  that  she  will  now  relent  and  accept  his  love. 
She  repulses  him  with  the  bitterest  scorn,  and  maddened 
by  this  he  is  on  the  point  of  using  violence  to  her  when 
Valentine  suddenly  appears  on  the  scene.  His  renun 
ciation  of  their  friendship  so  stings  the  guilty  man  that 
he  can  but  crave  pardon  for  his  double  iniquity.  By  an 
accident  Julia's  identity  is  at  this  point  revealed,  and 
Proteus,  further  stung  by  her  reproaches,  returns  to  his 
first  love.  The  Duke  and  Thurio  are  now  brought  in 


X     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA. 

by  their  captors,  and  a  general  reconciliation  takes 
place,  the  Duke  giving  his  consent  to  the  marriage  of 
Valentine  with  Silvia,  and  pardoning  the  outlaws,  who, 
having  fled  from  his  duchy  on  account  of  various 
offences,  had  taken  to  their  life  of  brigandage.  The 
return  of  the  whole  party  to  Milan  is  a  prelude  to  the 
double  wedding  of  Valentine  and  Silvia  on  the  one 
hand  and  of  Proteus  and  Julia  on  the  other. 

Some  of  the  Characters.  The  four  principal  characters 
in  the  play  are  the  '  two  gentlemen '  themselves,  Valen 
tine  and  Proteus,  with  their  two  lady-loves,  Silvia  and 
Julia.  Valentine  is  a  high-spirited,  honourable  type  of 
the  young  men  of  the  day,  impatient  of  'living  dully 
sluggardized  at  home,'  and  eager  '  to  see  the  wonders  of 
the  world  abroad.'  Whatever  of  romance  there  is  in 
his  nature,  the  romance  of  love  does  not  at  the  outset 
of  the  play  appeal  to  him  in  the  least.  Like  Benedick 
in  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  he  jests  at  the  little  god 
and  merrily  banters  his  friend  Proteus  on  his  love  for 
Julia,  a  folly,  as  he  characterizes  it,  made  up  of  '  one 
fading  moment's  mirth  with  twenty  watchful,  weary, 
tedious  nights.'  But  his  immunity  from  the  disease  is 
not  to  be  of  long  duration.  For  on  repairing  to  Milan 
he  speedily  succumbs  to  the  fascinations  of  the  sprightly 
Silvia.  His  diffidence,  however,  is  so  great  that  had  she 
not  by  a  stratagem  taught  him  how  to  woo,  he  would 
still  have  concealed  his  love,  and  even  her  stratagem 
has  to  be  interpreted  to  him  by  his  more  keen-witted 
servant,  Speed,  before  he  can  understand  its  not  very 
obscure  meaning.  This  diffidence,  coupled  with  his 
extreme  chivalry  of  nature,  may  perhaps  in  some 
measure  explain  what,  as  it  stands,  seems  one  great 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

blot  upon  the  play.  For  when  in  the  final  scene 
Proteus  asks  forgiveness  for  his  atrocious  behaviour 
towards  Silvia,  Julia,  and  Valentine  himself,  the  last 
not  only  readily  receives  him  again  into  friendship,  but, 
AS  a  proof  that  his  love  is  'plain  and  free,'  actually  goes 
on  to  say,  'All  that  was  mine  in  Silvia  I  give  thee.' 
That  Shakespeare  should  have  credited  him  with  such 
extravagant  generosity  is  hard  to  believe.  For,  as 
Knight  points  out,  it  is  not  only  '  entirely  inconsistent 
with  the  ardent  character  of  his  love,'  but — a  greater 
sin  against  dramatic  morality — 'an  act  of  injustice  to 
wards  Julia,  which  he  could  not  commit.'  Dowden 
suggests,  not  very  happily,  as  it  seems  to  me,  that 
Valentine's  words  may  have  been  spoken  'to  test  the 
loyalty  of  his  [Proteus]  professedly  repentant  friend ' ; 
or,  as  an  alternative,  that  there  may  be  'a  gap  here, 
originally  occupied  by  speeches  of  Proteus  and  Silvia.' 
He  also  remarks,  'If  the  fifth  act  came  from  Shak- 
spere's  pen  as  it  now  stands,  we  must  believe  that  he 
handed  over  his  play  to  the  actors  while  a  portion  of 
it  still  remained  only  a  hasty  sketch,  the  denouement 
being  left  for  future  working  out.'  Cowden  Clarke,  on 
the  other  hand,  thus  boldly  champions  the  consistency 
of  Valentine's  speech :  '  This  line — the  overstrained 
generosity  of  which  startles  most  sedate  readers— is 
precisely  in  keeping  with  the  previous  speech,  and 
with  Valentine's  character.  He  is  a  man  of  impulse, 
of  warm,  quick  feelings,  full  of  romance  and  enthusiasm; 
he  is  willing  to  make  a  heroic  sacrifice  to  show  his 
suddenly  restored  faith  in  his  repentant  friend,  and 
works  himself  up  to  the  requisite  pitch  of  superhuman 
courage  by  the  emulative  reference  to  Divine  mercy ; 


xii          THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA. 

but  we  see  by  his  subsequent  speech  to  Thurio  how 
strongly  his  love  for  Silvia  maintains  itself  within  his 
bosom,  though  he  fancies  for  the  moment  that  he  could 
make  it  ancillary  to  friendship.'  .  .  .  To  myself  any 
hypothesis  is  preferable  to  such  an  interpretation  of 
Shakespeare's  art  even  in  its  infancy.  That  the  Two 
Gentlemen  is  one  of  the  poet's  earliest  productions,  if  not 
indeed,  the  very  earliest,  is,  I  think,  shown  by  the 
alliance  between  Valentine  and  Proteus.  It  is,  of  course, 
frequent  enough  that  there  should  be  cordial  friendship 
between  two  men  of  very  diverse  temperament.  But 
that  this  should  exist  between  two  natures  to  all  appear 
ance  mutually  repellant  is  hardly  conceivable.  For  not 
merely  does  Proteus,  in  contrast  with  Valentine,  look 
at  life  from  a  wholly  selfish  point  of  view,  but  in  so  far 
as  the  play  depicts  his  actions  or  unfolds  his  character, 
there  is  nothing  lovable  about  him.  The  fact  that  he  is 
the  object  of  devotion  to  a  girl  pure  of  heart  like  Julia 
goes  for  little.  Women,  indeed,  are  more  likely  to  fall 
in  love  with  a  bold  criminal  than  with  a  mean  scoundrel. 
Yet  that  one  so  young  as  Julia  should  be  deceived  by 
the  mere  outside  is  easily  to  be  understood,  especially 
as  Proteus  is  no  mean  adept  in  the  school  of  craft. 
Wherein,  however,  could  there  be  to  Valentine  any 
attraction  in  a  nature  in  nothing  noble,  in  many  things 
vile  ?  Proteus  is  a  puling  lover  who  whimpers  over  the 
change  that  love  has  wrought  in  him,  and  even  his 
advocate,  the  waiting-maid  Lucetta,  when  speaking  of 
him  as  the  *  best '  of  Julia's  suitors,  and  challenged  for 
a  reason,  can  only  say,  '  I  have  no  other  but  a  woman's 
reason  ;  I  think  him  so,  because  I  think  him  so ' ;  while 
later  on  in  the  play  she  doubts  the  welcome  which  her 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

mistress  will  have  if  she  seeks  him  out  in  Milan.  When 
by  his  father's  command  he  leaves  Verona,  his  parting 
with  Julia  has  little  in  it  of  a  lover's  warmth,  and  it  is 
she  who  proffers  a  ring  as  pledge  of  her  love,  a  ring 
which  with  almost  incredible  baseness  he  afterwards 
sends  to  Silvia  in  token  of  his  devotion.  On  his  very 
first  sight  of  Silvia,  while  the  words  of  farewell  to  Julia 
are  still  warm  on  his  lips,  he  becomes  as  enamoured  of 
her  as  if  his  heart  had  never  known  what  it  is  to  love. 
Such  '  compunctious  visitings '  as  come  to  him  in  regard 
to  his  '  threefold  perjury '  to  Julia,  to  his  friend,  and  to 
love  itself  are  quickly  laid  to  sleep  Athe  weakest  and 
basest  sophisms,  while  Valentine's  confidant  as  he  is, 
he  readily  welcomes  the  thought  which  prompts  him  to 
abuse  that  confidence.  That  .by  '  some  sly  trick '  he 
should  propose  to  himself  to  '  blunt  Thurio's  dark  pro 
ceeding,'  is  but  a  trifle  to  one  already  false  to  his  friend. 
We  might,  however,  have  expected  that  being  successful 
in  procuring  Valentine's  banishment,  and  having  now  a 
fair  field  before  him,  he  would  be  content  with  his 
measure  of  iniquity.  Not  so.  Without  any  outside 
prompting,  in  order  as  he  pretends  to  further  Thurio's 
wooing,  he  suggests  that  Valentine  should  be  slandered 
to  Silvia  '  With  falsehood,  cowardice  and  poor  descent, 
Three  things  that  women  highly  hold  in  hate,'  and,  with 
affected  demur,  undertakes  the  dirty  job  of  calumniation. 
Access  to  Silvia  being  thus  given  him,  he  uses  every  art 
to  seduce  her  from  her  loyalty,  lies  to  her  in  saying  that 
Julia  is  dead,  lies  to  her  in  adding  that  the  same  fate 
has  overtaken  Valentine,  and  is  nothing  deterred  by 
her  scornful  and  caustic  exposure  of  his  many-sided 
faithlessness.  Finding  at  last  that  all  vows  and  pro- 


xiv         THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA. 

testations,  all  appeals  to  her  vanity,  and  all  endeavours 
to  win  her  by  gifts,  are  alike  useless,  he  throws  off  the 
seeming  of  a  gentleman,  reveals  his  love  as  nothing 
better  than  the  lust  of  a  satyr,  and  coward  like  is  on 
the  point  of  offering  violence  to  her  person,  when  Valen 
tine  rushes  forward  and  rescues  her.  We  may  perhaps 
charitably  hope  that  had  this  scene  been  revised  by 
Shakespeare,  we  should  have  had  by  way  of  confession 
and  prayer  for  pardon  something  less  utterly  inadequate 
than  the  meagre  words  of  penitence  in  which  he  ascribes 
to  the  inconstancy  of  human  nature  all  the  sins  of 
which  he  has  been  guilty,  and  assumes  that  by  returning 
to  his  allegiance  to  Julia  he  has  proved  himself  deserv 
ing  of  full  forgiveness  and  of  being  received  back  into 
her  heart  as  though  his  falsity  had  been  nothing  more 
than  a  passing  illusion.  Between  the  man  as  he  really 
is  and  the  man  as  he  is  painted  in  Valentine's  eulogy 
to  the  Duke  the  difference  is  so  vast  that  we  can  only 
suppose  his  studious  habits  and  sober  manner  of  life  to 
have  created  a  belief  in  his  superiority,  and  this  im 
pression  coupled  with  Valentine's  modesty,  chivalrous 
disposition,  somewhat  slow  perceptions,  and  inability  to 
imagine  the  baseness  of  others,  may  account  for  his 
loyal,  over-loyal,  fellowship  with  a  man  false  to  his  love, 
treacherous  to  his  friend,  cowardly  towards  women,  and 
mean  to  his  inferiors. 

In  Silvia,  though  we  have  a  sketch  rather  than  the  ela 
borate  portrait  of  Shakespeare's  later  days,  we  see  bright 
ness  of  intellect,  loyalty  in  love,  high-spirited  courage, 
hatred  of  meanness,  and  the  delicate  courtesy  of  a  well 
born  lady.  It  has  been  suggested  that  she  was  a  bit  of 
a  coquette,  or  she  would  not  have  promised  Proteus  a 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

picture  of  herself.  But  surely  this  incident  is  introduced 
only  as  a  pretext  for  bringing  about  the  interview 
between  herself  and  Julia  whereby  the  latter  is  assured 
of  the  former's  feelings  towards  Proteus,  and  Silvia's 
tenderness  of  nature  is  shown  to  us  in  a  way  that  no 
other  part  of  the  play  makes  possible.  That  she  should 
have  allowed  Proteus  to  pester  her  with  his  solicitations- 
instead  of  at  once  sending  him  about  his  business  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  position  in  which  she  is 
placed.  Deep  in  her  father's  displeasure  and  allowed 
freedom  only  in  order  that  such  freedom  should  be 
plagued  by  the  courtship  of  a  man  like  Thurio,  whom 
her  '  very  soul  abhors,'  she  is  obliged  so  far  to  temporize 
by  permitting  Proteus's  visits  as  to  avoid  being  com 
pelled  without  delay  to  marry  her  father's  choice. 
Proteus's  pretended  advocacy  of  Thurio's  suit  is  for  the 
moment  her  only  safety,  and  when  her  persecution 
becomes  more  than  she  can  endure,  she  takes  the  des 
perate  step  of  flight  from  home,  flight  to  Valentine. 
Julia  is  a  girl  with  perhaps  more  winsome  graces  than 
those  bestowed  upon  Silvia.  Her  equal,  or  may  be 
her  superior,  in  fortitude,  she  is  at  the  same  time  gentler 
and  more  forgiving.  In  the  latter  quality,  indeed,  she 
errs,  if  it  be  possible,  in  excess.  For  her  pardon  is 
granted  in  the  full  knowledge  of  all  Proteus's  infamy, 
even  in  its  culminating  point  of  violence  offered  to- 
Silvia.  Love  that  could  still  cling  to  one  revealed 
not  as  guilty  of  daring  crime,  of  youthful  excesses,  of 
headstrong  passions,  of  lawless  arrogance,  but  of  con 
sistent,  unvarying,  duplicity,  and  the  worst  sins  against 
manhood, — such  love  could  only  be  found  in  a  nature 
almost  angelic.  Her  own  purity  and  her  own  steadfast 


xvi         THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA. 

faith  must  of  necessity  make  offences  of  the  kind  doubly 
odious ;  and  except  that  she  had  once  believed  in 
Proteus  as  the  ideal  of  her  maiden  fancy,  she  has 
nothing  but  pity  to  fall  back  upon  when  taking  back 
to  her  heart  that  ideal  so  maimed  and  tainted.  It  is 
perhaps  doubtful  whether  Shakespeare  in  his  fuller 
knowledge  would  have  condemned  her  to  such  an 
union,  for  even  Angelo  in  his  relations  to  Mariana  is 
less  despicable  than  Proteus.  Assuredly  the  union 
could  not  be  a  happy  one ;  unless  we  may  assume  a  far 
deeper  penitence  than  is  indicated  by  the  almost  jaunty 
confession  of  inconstancy  which  is  wrung  from  the  con- 
.  victed  scoundrel,  a  far  deeper  penitence  than  anything 
of  which  his  character  gives  promise. 

The  two  servants,  Speed  and  Launce,  furnish  what 
there  is  of  comedy,  or,  rather,  broad  farce  in  the  play, 
and  their  characters  are  distinct  enough.  The  former 
displays  himself  as  the  town-valet,  sharp  and  covetous, 
accustomed  to  vails,  and  unaccommodating  unless  bribed 
into  civility.  He  is  quick,  witty,  ever  ready  with  a 
pun,  full  of  rogueish  schemes,  unscrupulous,  with  a 
keen  eye  for  the  main  chance,  a  wholesome  fear  of 
punishment,  and  a  readiness  for  provender,  as  indicated 
in  his  exclamation,  'I  am  one  that  is  nourished  by  my 
victuals.'  The  latter  is  a  cheerful,  noisy  country  bump 
kin,  blundering  in  his  speech,  blundering  in  his  actions, 
.faithful  by  instinct,  and  not  without  tenderness  of 
heart.  He  takes  no  interest  in  the  drama  that  is  going 
on  around  him;  his  love  affair  is  almost  entirely  a 
matter  of  profit  and  loss ;  the  more  alert-minded  Speed 
can  befool  him  at  will ;  and  his  dullness  is  so  dull  that 
he  can  see  no  difference  between  the  ugly  mongrel  that 


INTRODUCTION.  xvn 

follows  him  and  the  toy  dog  which  Proteus  would  offer 
as  a  fitting  present  to  the  aristocratic  Silvia.  That 
we  should  enjoy — as  we  cannot'  help  enjoying — the 
delineation  of  such  characters,  with  their  jests  so  often 
of  little  point,  with  their  language  rude  and  coarse,  is  a 
tribute  to  the  magic  of  the  artist  who  had  the  courage 
to  make  foolish  people  talk  foolishly  and  stupidly, 
to  talk  and  behave,  that  is,  as  such  people  naturally 
would  do,  instead  of  giving  them  the  polish  and  neat 
ness  which  they  would  have  had  at  the  hands  of  a 
Congreve  or  a  Sheridan. 

Of  the  relation  of  our  play  to  those  comedies,  Furni 
vail  writes :  '  That  the  Two  Gentlemen  and  its  incidents 
were  great  favourites  with  Shakspere  is  evident  from 
his  use  of  them  in  after-plays.  In  The  Merchant  we 
have  Portia's  discussion  of  her  lovers  with  Nerissa 
admirably  developed  from  Julia's  here  with  Lucetta, 
and  also  Portia's  putting  on  man's  dress  and  quizzing 
herself  in  it  developed  from  Julia's  here.  This  is  re 
peated  again  in  Eosalind  in  As  You  Like  It.  In  The 
Merchant,  too,  we  have  Launcelot  Gobbo  developed  from 
Launce,  with  a  bit  of  Speed.  In  Romeo  and  Juliet  we 
have  Juliet  going  to  confession  like  Silvia  here.  In 
Twelfth  Night  we  have  Viola  like  Julia,  each  as  a  page, 
carrying  messages  of  love  from  the  man  she  loves  to 
the  girl  he  loves,  to  whom  she  tells  her  own  story 
disguised;  and  in  each  case  the  man  whom  the  page- 
girl  loves  at  last  marries  her.  In  Much  Ado  we  have 
the  signs  of  love  in  Benedick  developed  from  those 
described  by  Speed  here.  In  All's  Well  we  have  a 
parallel  to  the  Host  scene,  and  in  Cymbeline  we  may 
compare  Imogen  with  Julia.  In  these  early  plays,  we 


xviii      THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN    OF    VERONA. 

have  love's  power  over  men's  oaths  to  one  another  in 
Love's  Labour  Lost,  over  men's  friendship  and  their  vows 
to  women  in  the  Dream  and  The  Two  Gentlemen,  yet  in 
the  latter  friendship  overcomes  love  in  Valentine's  offer 
to  give  up  Silvia  to  Proteus.  The  fickleness  of  love 
is  also  seen  in  the  Errors,  the  Dream,  and  The  Two 
Gentlemen,  as  in  Romeo's  change  from  Rosalind  to 
Juliet.'  . 


THE   TWO   GENTLEMEN   OF  VERONA. 


DRAMATIS  PERSONS. 

DUKE  OF  MILAN,  Father  to  Silvia. 

VALENTINE, -I  ^  two  Gentlemen 

PROTEUS,      J 

ANTONIO,  Father  to  Proteus. 

THURIO,  a  foolish  rival  to  Valentine. 

EGLAMOUR,  Agent  for  Silvia  in  her  escape. 

HOST,  where  Julia  lodges. 

OUTLAWS,  with  Valentine. 

SPEED,  a  clownish  servant  to  Valentine. 

LAUNCE,  the  like  to  Proteus. 

PANTHINO,  Servant  to  Antonio. 

JULIA,  beloved  of  Proteus. 

SILVIA,  beloved  of  Valentine. 

LUCETTA,  waiting-woman  to  Julia. 

Servants,  Musicians. 
SCENE  :    Verona  ;  Milan  ;  the  frontiers  of  Mantua. 


THE    TWO    GENTLEMEN  OF  VEKONA. 

ACT  I. 

SCENE  I.     Verona.    An  open  place. 
Enter  VALENTINE  and  PROTEUS. 

Vol.  Cease  to  persuade,  my  loving  Proteus  : 
ome-keeping  youth  have  ever  homely  wits. 
ere  't  not  affection  chains  thy  tender  days  , 
To  the  sweet  glances  of  thy  honour3  d  love,  / 
would  enlieelt  ihy  cumpaTiy 


To  see  the  wonders  of  the  world  abroad 

Than,  living  dully  sluggardized  at  home, 

Wear  out  thy  youth  with  shapeless  idleness. 

But  since  thou  lovest,  love  still  and  thrive  therein, 

Even  as  I  would  when  I  to  love  begin.  10 

Pro.  Wilt  thou  be  gone  ?     Sweet  Valentine,  adieu  ! 
Think  on  thy  Proteus,  when  thou  haply  seest 
Some  rare  note-  worthy  object  in  thy  travel  : 
Wish  me  partaker  in  thy  happiness 
When  thou  dost  meet  good  hap  ;  and  in  thy  danger, 
If  ever  danger  do  environ  thee, 
Commend  thy  grievance  to  my  holy  prayers, 
For  I  will  be  thy  beadsman,  Valentine. 

Vol.  And  on  a  love-book  pray  for  my  success  ? 

Pro.  Upon  some  book  I  love  I  '11  pray  for  thee.  20 

«  3 


4  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  i, 

Val.  That 's  on  some  shallow  story  of  deep  love  : 
How  young  Leander  cross'd  the  Hellespont. 

Pro.  That 's  a  deep  story  of  a  deeper  love  ; 
For  he  was  more  than  over  shoes  in  love. 

Val.  'Tis  true  ;  for  you  are  over  boots  in  love, 
And  yet  you  never  swum  the  Hellespont. 

Pro.  Over  the  boots  ?  nay,  give  me  not  the  boots. 

Val.  No,  I  will  not,  for  it  boots  thee  not. 

Pro.  What  ? 

Val.  To  be  in  love,  where  scorn  is  bought  with  groans  ; 
Coy    looks   with    heart-sore    sighs ;    one    fading   moment's 
mirth  30 

With  twenty  watchful,  weary,  tedious  nights  : 
If  haply  won,  perhaps  a  hapless  gain  ; 
If  lost,  why  then  a  grievous  labour  won  ; 
However,  but  a  folly  bought  with  wit, 
Or  else  a  wit  by  folly  vanquished. 

Pro.  So,  by  your  circumstance,  you  call  me  fool. 

Val.  So,  by  your  circumstance,  I  fear  you  '11  prove. 

Pro.  Tis  love  you  cavil  at :  I  am  not  Love. 

Val.  Love  is  your  master,  for  he  masters  you  : 
And  he  that  is  so  yoked  by  a  fool,  40 

Methinks,  should  not  be  chronicled  for  wise. 

Pro.  Yet  writers  say,  as  in  the  sweetest  bud 
The  eating  canker  dwells,  so  eating  love 
Inhabits  in  the  finest  wits  of  all. 

Val.  And  writers  say,  as  the  most  forward  bud 
Is  eaten  by  the  canker  ere  it  blow, 
Even  so  by  love  the  young  and  tender  wit 
Is  turn'd  to  folly,  blasting  in  the  bud, 
Losing  his  verdure  even  in  the  prime 

And  all  the  fair  effects  of  future  hopes.  50 

But  wherefore  waste  I  time  to  counsel  thee 
That  art  a  votary  to  fond  desire  ? 
Once  more  adieu  !  my  father  at  the  road 
Expects  my  coming,  there  to  see  me  shipp'd. 


sc.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      5 

Pro.  And  thither  will  I  bring  thee,  Valentine. 

Vol.  Sweet  Proteus,  no  ;  now  let  us  take  our  leave. 
To  Milan  let  me  hear  from  thee  by  letters 
Of  thy  success  in  love  and  what  news  else 
Betideth  here  in  absence  of  thy  friend  ; 
And  I  likewise  will  visit  thee  with  mine.  60 

Pro.  All  happiness  bechance  to  thee  in  Milan  ! 

Vol.  As  much  to  you  at  home  !  and  so,  farewell.        [Exit. 

Pro.  He  after  honour  hunts,  I  after  love  : 
He  leaves  his  friends  to  dignify  them  more  ; 
I  leave  myself,  my  friends  and  all,  for  love. 
Thou,  Julia,  thou  hast  metamorphosed  me, 
Made  me  neglect  my  studies,  lose  my  time, 
War  with  good  counsel,  set  the  world  at  nought : 
Made  wit  with  musing  weak,  heart  sick  with  thought. 

Enter  SPEED. 

Speed.  Sir  Proteus,  save  you  !     Saw  you  my  master  ?      70 

Pro.  But  now  he  parted  hence,  to  embark  for  Milan. 

Speed.  Twenty  to  one  then  he  is  shipp'd  already, 
And  I  have  play'd  the  sheep  in  losing  him. 

Pro.  Indeed,  a  sheep  doth  very  often  stray, 
An  if  the  shepherd  be  a  while  away. 

Speed.  You  conclude  that  my  master  is  a  shepherd  then 
and  I  a  sheep  ? 

Pro.  I  do. 

Speed.  Why  then,  my  horns  are  his  horns,  whether  I  wake 
or  sleep. 

Pro.  A  silly  answer  and  fitting  well  a  sheep. 

Speed.  This  proves  me  still  a  sheep.  80 

Pro.  True  ;  and  thy  master  a  shepherd. 

Speed.  Nay,  that  I  can  deny  by  a  circumstance. 

Pro.  It  shall  go  hard  but  I  '11  prove  it  by  another. 

Speed.  The  shepherd  seeks  the  sheep,  and  not  the  sheep 
the  shepherd  ;  but  I  seek  my  master,  and  my  master  seeks 
not  me  :  therefore  I  am  no  sheep. 


6  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  i. 

Pro.  The  sheep  for  fodder  follow  the  shepherd  ;  the  shep 
herd  for  food  follows  not  the  sheep :  thou  for  wages  f ollowest 
thy  master  ;  thy  master  for  wages  follows  not  thee  :  there 
fore  thou  art  a  sheep.  90 

Speed.  Such  another  proof  will  make  me  cry  *  baa.' 

Pro.  But,  dost  thou  hear  ?  gavest  thou  my  letter  to  Julia  ? 

Speed.  Ay,  sir. 

Pro.  But  what  said  she  ? 

Speed.  [First  nodding"]  Ay. 

Pro.  Nod — Ay — why,  that 's  noddy. 

Speed.  You  mistook,  sir  ;  I  say,  she  did  nod  :  and  you  ask 
me  if  she  did  nod  ;  and  I  say,  *  Ay.' 

Pro.  And  that  set  together  is  noddy. 

Speed.  Now  you  have  taken  the  pains  to  set  it  together, 
take  it  for  your  pains.  101 

Pro.  No,  no  ;  you  shall  have  it  for  bearing  the  letter. 

Speed.  Well,  I  perceive  I  must  be  fain  to  bear  with  you. 

Pro.  Why,  sir,  how  do  you  bear  with  me  ? 

Speed.  Marry,  sir,  the  letter,  very  orderly ;  having  nothing 
but  the  word  *  noddy '  for  my  pains. 

Pro.  Beshrew  me,  but  you  have  a  quick  wit. 

Speed.  And  yet  it  cannot  overtake  your  slow  purse. 

Pro.  Come,  come,  open  the  matter  in  brief :  what  said  she  ? 

Speed.  Open  your  purse,  that  the  money  and  the  matter 
may  be  both  at  once  delivered.  Ill 

Pro.  Well,  sir,  here  is  for  your  pains.     What  said  she  ? 

Speed.  Truly,  sir,  I  think  you  '11  hardly  win  her. 

Pro.  Why,  couldst  thou  perceive  so  much  from  her  ? 

Speed.  Sir,  I  could  perceive  nothing  at  all  from  her ;  no, 
not  so  much  as  a  ducat  for  delivering  your  letter :  and  being 
so  hard  to  me  that  brought  your  mind,  I  fear  she  '11  prove  as 
hard  to  you  in  telling  your  mind.  Give  her  no  token  but 
stones  ;  for  she 's  as  hard  as  steel. 

Pro.  What  said  she  ?  nothing  ?  120 

Speed.  No,  not  so  much  as  '  Take  this  for  thy  pains.'  To 
testify  your  bounty,  I  thank  you,  you  have  testerned  me  ;  in 


sc.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      7 

requital  whereof,  henceforth  carry  your  letters  yourself  :  and 
so,  sir,  I'll  commend  you  to  my  master. 

Pro.  Go,  go,  be  gone,  to  save  your  ship  from  wreck, 
Which  cannot  perish  having  thee  aboard, 
Being  destined  to  a  drier  death  on  shore.  \Esdt  Speed. 

I  must  go  send  some  better  messenger  : 

I  fear  my  Julia  would  not  deign  my  lines,  129 

Eeceiving  them  from  such  a  worthless  post.  [Exit. 

SCENE  II.     The  same.     Garden  of  JULIA'S  house. 
Enter  JULIA  and  LUCETTA. 

Jul.  But  say,  Lucetta,  now  we  are  alone, 
Wouldst  thou  then  counsel  me  to  fall  in  love  1 

IMC.  Ay,  madam,  so  you  stumble  not  unheedfully. 

Jul.  Of  all  the  fair  resort  of  gentlemen 
That  every  day  with  parle  encounter  me, 
In  thy  opinion  which  is  worthiest  love  ?  • 

Luc.  Please  you  repeat  their  names,  I  '11  show  my  mind 
According  to  my  shallow  simple  skill. 

Jul.  What  think'st  thou  of  the  fair  Sir  Eglamour  ? 

IMC.  As  of  a  knight  well-spoken,  neat  and  fine  ;  10 

But,  were  I  you,  he  never  should  be  mine. 

Jul.  What  think'st  thou  of  the  rich  Mercatio  ? 

Luc.  Well  of  his  wealth  ;  but  of  himself,  so,  so. 

Jul.  What  think'st  thou  of  the  gentle  Proteus  ? 

IMC.  Lord,  Lord  !  to  see  what  folly  reigns  in  us  ! 

Jul.  How  now  !  what  means  this  passion  at  his  name  ? 

Luc.  Pardon,  dear  madam  :  'tis  a  passing  shame 
That  I,  unworthy  body  as  I  am, 
Should  censure  thus  on  lovely  gentlemen. 

Jul.  Why  not  on  Proteus,  as  of  all  the  rest  ?  20 

Luc.  Then  thus  :  of  many  good  I  think  him  best. 

Jul.  Your  reason  ? 

Luc.  I  have  no  other  but  a  woman's  reason  ; 
I  think  him  so  because  I  think  him  so. 


8  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     CACTI. 

Jul.  And  wouldst  thou  have  me  cast  my  love  on  him  ? 

Luc.  Ay,  if  you  thought  your  love  not  cast  away. 

Jul.  Why  he,  of  all  the  rest,  hath  never  moved  me. 

Luc.  Yet  he,  of  all  the  rest,  I  think,  best  loves  ye. 

Jul.  His  little  speaking  shows  his  love  but  small. 

Luc.  Fire  that 's  closest  kept  burns  most  of  all.  30 

Jul.  They  do  not  love  that  do  not  show  their  love. 

LUG.  O,  they  love  least  that  let  men  know  their  love.  ^ 

Jul.  I  would  I  knew  his  mind. 

IMG.  Peruse  this  paper,  madam. 

Jul.  '  To  Julia.3     Say,  from  whom  ? 

Luc.  That  the  contents  will  show. 

Jul.  Say,  say,  who  gave  it  thee  ? 

LUG.  Sir  Valentine's  page ;  and  sent,  I  think,  from  Proteus. 
He  would  have  given  it  you  ;  but  I,  being  in  the  way, 
Did  in  your  name  receive  it :  pardon  the  fault,  I  pray.        40 

Jul.  Now,  by  my  modesty,  a  goodly  broker  ! 
Dare  you  presume  to  harbour  wanton  lines  ? 
To  whisper  and  conspire  against  my  youth  ? 
Now,  trust  me,  'tis  an  office  of  great  worth 
And  you  an  officer  fit  for  the  place. 
There,  take  the  paper  :  see  it  be  return'd  ; 
Or  else  return  no  more  into  my  sight. 

Luc.  To  plead  for  love  deserves  more  fee  than  hate. 

Jul.  Will  ye  be  gone  ? 

Luc.  That  you  may  ruminate.          [Exit. 

Jul.  And  yet  I  would  I  had  o'erlooked  the  letter  :  50 

It  were  a  shame  to  call  her  back  again 
And  pray  her  to  a  fault  for  which  I  chid  her. 
What  a  fool  is  she,  that  knows  I  am  a  maid, 
And  would  not  force  the  letter  to  my  view  ! 
Since  maids,  in  modesty,  say  '  no '  to  that 
Which  they  would  have  the  profferer  construe  '  ay.' 
Fie,  fie,  how  wayward  is  this  foolish  love 
That,  like  a  testy  babe,  will  scratch  the  nurse 
And  presently  all  humbled  kiss  the  rod  ! 


sc.  ii.  i  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    9 

How  churlishly  I  chid  Lucetta  hence,  60 

When  willingly  I  would  have  had  her  here  ! 

How  angerly  I  taught  my  brow  to  frown, 

When  inward  joy  enforced  my  heart  to  smile  ! 

My  penance  is  to  call  Lucetta  back 

And  ask  remission  for  my  folly  past. 

What  ho!  Lucetta! 

Re-enter  LUCETTA. 

Luc.  What  would  your  ladyship  ? 

Jul.  Is 't  near  dinner-time  ? 

Luc.  I  would  it  were, 

That  you  might  kill  your  stomach  on  your  meat 
And  not  upon  your  maid. 

Jul.  What  is 't  that  you  took  up  so  gingerly  ?  70 

Luc.  Nothing. 

Jul.  Why  didst  thou  stoop,  then  ? 

Luc.  To  take  a  paper  up  that  I  let  fall. 

Jul.  And  is  that  paper  nothing  ? 

Luc.  Nothing  concerning  me. 

Jul.  Then  let  it  lie  for  those  that  it  concerns, 

Luc.  Madam,  it  will  not  lie  where  it  concerns, 
Unless  it  have  a  false  interpreter. 

Jul.  Some  love  of  yours  hath  writ  to  you  in  rhyme. 

Luc.  That  I  might  sing  it,  madam,  to  a  tune.  80 

Give  me  a  note  :  your  ladyship  can  set. 

Jul.  As  little  by  such  toys  as  may  be  possible. 
Best  sing  it  to  the  tune  of  '  Light  o'  love.' 

Luc.  It  is  too  heavy  for  so  light  a  tune. 

Jul.  Heavy  !  belike  it  has  some  burden  then  ? 

Luc.  Ay,  and  melodious  were  it,  would  you  sing  it. 

Jul.  And  why  not  you  ? 

Luc.  I  cannot  reach  so  high. 

Jul.  Let's  see  your  song.     How  now,  minion  ! 

Luc.  Keep  tune  there  still,  so  you  will  sing  it  out : 
And  yet  methinks  I  do  not  like  this  tune.  90 


10  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  I. 

Jul.  You  do  not  ? 

Luc.  No,  madam  ;  it  is  too  sharp. 

Jul.  You,  minion,  are  too  saucy. 

Luc.  Nay,  now  you  are  too  flat 
And  mar  the  concord  with  too  harsh  a  descant : 
There  wanteth  but  a  mean  to  fill  your  song. 

Jul.  The  mean  is  drown'd  with  your  unruly  bass. 

Luc.  Indeed,  I  bid  the  base  for  Proteus. 

Jul.  This  babble  shall  not  henceforth  trouble  me. 
Here  is  a  coil  with  protestation  !  [Tears  the  letter. 

Go  get  you  gone,  and  let  the  papers  lie  :  100 

You  would  be  fingering  them,  to  anger  me. 

Luc.  She  makes  it  strange  ;  but  she  would  be  best  pleased 
To  be  so  anger'd  with  another  letter.  [Exit. 

Jul.  Nay,  would  I  were  so  anger'd  with  the  same  ! 

0  hateful  hands,  to  tear  such  loving  words  ! 
Injurious  wasps,  to  feed  on  such  sweet  honey 
And  kill  the  bees  that  yield  it  with  your  stings  ! 

1  '11  kiss  each  several  paper  for  amends. 

Look,  here  is  writ  '  kind  Julia.'     Unkind  Julia  ! 

As  in  revenge  of  thy  ingratitude,  110 

I  throw  thy  name  against  the  bruising  stones, 

Trampling  contemptuously  on  thy  disdain. 

And  here  is  writ  '  love-wounded  Proteus.' 

Poor  wounded  name  !  my  bosom  as  a  bed 

Shall  lodge  thee  till  thy  wound  be  throughly  heal'd  ; 

And  thus  I  search  it  with  a  sovereign  kiss. 

But  twice  or  thrice  was  *  Proteus '  written  down. 

Be  calm,  good  wind,  blow  not  a  word  away 

Till  I  have  found  each  letter  in  the  letter, 

Except  mine  own  name  :  that  some  whirlwind  bear  120 

Unto  a  ragged  fearful-hanging  rock 

And  throw  it  thence  into  the  raging  sea  ! 

Lo,  here  in  one  line  is  his  name  twice  writ, 

*  Poor  forlorn  Proteus,  passionate  Proteus, 

To  the  sweet  Julia  : '  that  I  '11  tear  away. 


sc.  ii.]     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  11 

And  yet  I  will  not,  sith  so  prettily 
He  couples  it  to  his  complaining  names. 
Thus  will  I  fold  them  one  upon  another  : 
Now  kiss,  embrace,  contend,  do  what  you  will. 

Re-enter  LUCETTA. 

Luc.  Madam,  130 

Dinner  is  ready,  and  your  father  stays. 

Jul.  Well,  let  us  go. 

Luc.  What,  shall  these  papers  lie  like  tell-tales  here  ? 

Jul.  If  you  respect  them,  best  to  take  them  up. 

Luc.  Nay,  I  was  taken  up  for  laying  them  down  : 
Yet  here  they  shall  not  lie,  for  catching  cold. 

Jul.  I  see  you  have  a  month's  mind  to  them. 

Luc.  Ay,  madam,  you  may  say  what  sights  you  see  ; 
I  see  things  too,  although  you  judge  I  wink.  139 

Jul.  Come,  come  ;  will 't  please  you  go  ?  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  III.     The  same.     ANTONIO'S  house. 
Enter  ANTONIO  and  PANTHINO. 

Ant.  Tell  me,  Panthino,  what  sad  talk  was  that 
Wherewith  my  brother  held  you  in  the  cloister  ? 

Pan.  'Twas  of  his  nephew  Proteus,  your  son. 

Ant.  Why,  what  of  him  ? 

Pan.  He  wonder'd  that  your  lordship 

Would  suffer  him  to  spend  his  youth  at  home, 
While  other  men,  of  slender  reputation, 
Put  forth  their  sons  to  seek  preferment  out : 
Some  to  the  wars,  to  try  their  fortune  there  ; 
Some  to  discover  islands  far  away  ; 

Some  to  the  studious  universities.  10 

For  any  or  for  all  these  exercises 
He  said  that  Proteus  your  son  was  meet, 
And  did  request  me  to  importune  you 
To  let  him  spend  his  time  no  more  at  home, 


12  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  I. 

Which  would  be  great  impeachment  to  his  age, 
In  having  known  no  travel  in  his  youth. 

Ant.  Nor  need'st  thou  much  importune  me  to  that 
Whereon  this  month  I  have  been  hammering. 
I  have  consider'd  well  his  loss  of  time 

And  how  he  cannot  be  a  perfect  man,  20 

Not  being  tried  and  tutor'd  in  the  world  : 
Experience  is  by  industry  achieved 
And  perfected  by  the  swift  course  of  time. 
Then  tell  me,  whither  were  I  best  to  send  him  ? 

Pan.  I  think  your  lordship  is  not  ignorant 
How  his  companion,  youthful  Valentine, 
Attends  the  emperor  in  his  royal  court. 

Ant.  I  know  it  well. 

Pan.  'Twere    good,    I    think,    your    lordship    sent    him 

thither : 

There  shall  he  practise  tilts  and  tournaments,  30 

Hear  sweet  discourse,  converse  with  noblemen, 
And  be  in  eye  of  every  exercise 
Worthy  his  youth  and  nobleness  of  birth. 

Ant.  I  like  thy  counsel ;  well  hast  thou  advised  : 
And  that  thou  mayst  perceive  how  well  I  like  it 
The  execution  of  it  shall  make  known. 
Even  with  the  speediest  expedition 
I  will  dispatch  him  to  the  emperor's  court. 

Pan.  To-morrow,  may  it  please  you,  Don  Alphonso 
With  other  gentlemen  of  good  esteem  40 

Are  journeying  to  salute  the  emperor 
And  to  commend  their  service  to  his  will. 

Ant.  Good  company  ;  with  them  shall  Proteus  go  : 
And,  in  good  time  !  now  will  we  break  with  him. 

Enter  PROTEUS. 

Pro.  Sweet  love  !  sweet  lines  !  sweet  life  ! 
Here  is  her  hand,  the  agent  of  her  heart ; 
Here  is  her  oath  for  love,  her  honour's  pawn. 


sc.  in.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     13 

O,  that  our  fathers  would  applaud  our  loves, 
To  seal  our  happiness  Avith  their  consents  ! 

0  heavenly  Julia  !  50 
Ant.  How  now  !  what  letter  are  you  reading  there  ? 

Pro.  May 't  please  your  lordship,  'tis  a  word  or  two 
Of  commendations  sent  from  Valentine, 
Deliver'd  by  a  friend  that  came  from  him. 

Ant.  Lend  me  the  letter ;  let  me  see  what  news. 

Pro.  There  is  no  news,  my  lord,  but  that  he  writes 
How  happily  he  lives,  how  well  beloved 
And  daily  graced  by  the  emperor  ; 
Wishing  me  with  him,  partner  of  his  fortune. 

Ant.  And  how  stand  you  affected  to  his  wish  ?  60 

Pro.  As  one  relying  on  your  lordship's  will 
And  not  depending  on  his  friendly  wish. 

Ant.  My  will  is  something  sorted  with  his  wish. 
Muse  not  that  I  thus  suddenly'proceed  ; 
For  what  I  will,  I  will,  and  there  an  end. 

1  am  resolved  that  thou  shalt  spend  some  time 
With  Valentinus  in  the  emperor's  court : 
What  maintenance  he  from  his  friends  receives, 
Like  exhibition  thou  shalt  have  from  me. 

To-morrow  be  in  readiness  to  go  :  70 

Excuse  it  not,  for  I  am  peremptory. 

Pro.  My  lord,  I  cannot  be  so  soon  provided  : 
Please  you,  deliberate  a  day  or  two. 

Ant.  Look,  what  thou  want'st  shall  be  sent  after  thee  : 
No  more  of  stay  !  to-morrow  thou  must  go. 
Come  on,  Panthino  :  you  shall  be  employ'd 
To  hasten  on  his  expedition.  [Exeunt  Ant.  and  Pan. 

Pro.  Thus  have  I  shunn'd  the  fire  for  fear  of  burning, 
And  drench'd  me  in  the  sea,  where  I  am  drown'd. 
I  feared  to  show  my  father  Julia's  letter,  80 

Lest  he  should  take  exceptions  to  my  love  ; 
And  with  the  vantage  of  mine  own  excuse 
Hath  he  excepted  most  against  my  love. 


14     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  [ACT  i.  sc.  in. 

O,  how  this  spring  of  love  resembleth 

The  uncertain  glory  of  an  April  day, 
Which  now  shows  all  the  beauty  of  the  sun, 

And  by  and  by  a  cloud  takes  all  away  ! 

Re-enter  PANTHINO. 
Pan.  Sir  Proteus,  your  father  calls  for  you  : 

He  is  in  haste  ;  therefore,  I  pray  you  go. 
Pro.  Why,  this  it  is  :  my  heart  accords  thereto,  90 

And  yet  a  thousand  times  it  answers  '  no.'  [Exeunt. 


ACT  II. 

SCENE  I.    Milan.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  VALENTINE  and  SPEED. 

Speed.  Sir,  your  glove. 

Vol.  Not  mine  ;  my  gloves  are  on. 

Speed.  Why,  then,  this  may  be  yours,  for  this  is  but  one. 

Vol.  Ha  !  let  me  see  :  ay,  give  it  me,  it 's  mine  : 
Sweet  ornament  that  decks  a  thing  divine  ! 
Ah,  Silvia,  Silvia  ! 

Speed.  Madam  Silvia  !  Madam  Silvia  ! 

Vol.  How  now,  sirrah  ? 

Speed.  She  is  not  within  hearing,  sir. 

Vol.  Why,  sir,  who  bade  you  call  her  ? 

Speed.  Your  worship,  sir  ;  or  else  I  mistook.  10 

Val.  Well,  you  '11  still  be  too  forward. 

Speed.  And  yet  I  was  last  chidden  for  being  too  slow. 

Val.  Go  to,  sir  :  tell  me,  do  you  know  Madam  Silvia  ? 

Speed.  She  that  your  worship  loves  ? 

Val.  Why,  how  know  you  that  I  am  in  love  ? 

Speed.  Marry,  by  these  special  marks  :  first,  you  have 
learned,  like  Sir  Proteus,  to  wreathe  your  arms,  like  a  male- 
content  ;  to  relish  a  love-song,  like  a  robin-redbreast ;  to 
walk  alone,  like  one  that  had  the  pestilence  ;  to  sigh,  like  a 


ACT.  IT.  sc.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     15 

school-boy  that  had  lost  his  A  B  C  ;  to  weep,  like  a  young 
wench  that  had  buried  her  grandam  ;  to  fast,  like  one  that 
takes  diet ;  to  watch,  like  one  that  fears  robbing  ;  to  speak 
puling,  like  a  beggar  at  Hallowmas.  You  were  wont,  when 
you  laughed,  to  crow  like  a  cock  ;  when  you  walked,  to  walk 
like  one  of  the  lions  ;  when  you  fasted,  it  was  presently  after 
dinner  ;  when  you  looked  sadly,  it  was  for  want  of  money  : 
and  now  you  are  metamorphosed  with  a  mistress,  that,  when 
I  look  on  you,  I  can  hardly  think  you  my  master. 

VaL  Are  all  these  things  perceived  in  me  ? 

Speed.  They  are  all  perceived  without  ye.  30 

VaL  Without  me  ?  they  cannot. 

Speed.  Without  you  ?  nay,  that 's  certain,  for,  without  you 
were  so  simple,  none  else  would  :  but  you  are  so  without 
these  follies,  that  these  follies  are  within  you  and  shine 
through  you,  that  not  an  eye  that  sees  you  but  is  a  physician 
to  comment  on  your  malady. 

Val.  But  tell  me,  dost  thou  know  my  lady  Silvia  ? 

Speed.  She  that  you  gaze  on  so  as  she  sits  at  supper  ? 

Val.  Hast  thou  observed  that  ?  even  she,  I  mean. 

Speed.  Why,  sir,  I  know  her  not.  40 

Val.  Dost  thou  know  her  by  my  gazing  on  her,  and  yet 
knowest  her  not  ? 

Speed.  Is  she  not  hard-favoured,  sir  ? 

Val.  Not  so  fair,  boy,  as  well-favoured. 

Speed.  Sir,  I  know  that  well  enough. 

Val.  What  dost  thou  know  ? 

Speed.  That  she  is  not  so  fair  as,  of  you,  well  favoured. 

Val.  I  mean  that  her  beauty  is  exquisite,  but  her  favour 
infinite. 

Speed.  That 's  because  the  one  is  painted  and  the  other  out 
of  all  count.  51 

Val.  How  painted  ?  and  how  out  of  count  ? 

Speed.  Marry,  sir,  so  painted,  to  make  her  fair,  that  no 
man  counts  of  her  beauty. 

Val.  How  esteemest  thou  me  ?  I  account  of  her  beauty. 


16  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

Speed.  You  never  saw  her  since  she  was  deformed. 

Val.  How  long  hath  she  been  deformed  ? 

Speed.  Ever  since  you  loved  her. 

Val.  I  have  loved  her  ever  since  I  saw  her ;  and  still  I  see 
her  beautiful.  60 

Speed.  If  you  love  her,  you  cannot  see  her. 

Val.  Why  ? 

Speed.  Because  Love  is  blind.     O,   that  you  had  mine 
eyes  ;  or  your  own  eyes  had  the  lights  they  were  wont  to 
hayejwjignjpou  chid  at  Sir  Proteus  for  going  ungartered  ! 
~~To£  What  should  I  see  then  ? 

Speed.  Your  own  present  folly  and  her  passing  deformity : 
for  he,  being  in  love,  could  not  see  to  garter  his  hose,  and 
you,  being  in  love,  cannot  see  to  put  on  your  hose. 

Val.  Belike,  boy,  then,  you  are  in  love ;  for  last  morning 
you  could  not  see  to  wipe  my  shoes.  71 

Speed.  True,  sir  ;  I  was  in  love  with  my  bed  :  I  thank 
you,  you  swinged  me  for  my  love,  which  makes  me  the 
bolder  to  chide  you  for  yours. 

Val.  In  conclusion,  I  stand  affected  to  her. 

I   would  you   were  set,   so  your  affection   would 


Val.  Last  night  she  enjoined  me  to  write  some  lines  to 
one  she  loves. 

Speed.  And  have  you  ?  80 

Val.  I  have. 

Speed.  Are  they  not  lamely  writ  ? 

Val.  No,  boy,  but  as  well  as  I  can  do  them.  Peace  !  here 
she  comes. 

Speed.  [Aside"]  O  excellent  motion  !  O  exceeding  puppet ! 
Now  will  he  interpret  to  her. 

Enter  SILVIA. 

Val.  Madam  and  mistress,  a  thousand  good-morrows. 
Speed.  [Aside]  O,  give  ye  good  even !  here 's  a  million  of 
manners. 


sc.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     17 

Sil.  Sir  Valentine  and  servant,  to  you  two  thousand.       90 

Speed.  [Aside]  He  should  give  her  interest,  and  she  gives 
it  him. 

Vol.  As  you  enjoin'd  me,  I  have  writ  your  letter 
Unto  the  secret  nameless  friend  of  yours  ; 
Which  I  was  much  unwilling  to  proceed  in 
But  for  my  duty  to  your  ladyship. 

Sil.  I  thank  you,  gentle  servant :  'tis  very  clerkly  done. 

Val.  Now  trust  me,  madam,  it  came  hardly  off ; 
For  being  ignorant  to  whom  it  goes 
I  writ  at  random,  very  doubtfully.  100 

Sil.  Perchance  you  think  too  much  of  so  much  pains  ? 

Val.  No,  madam  ;  so  it  stead  you,  I  will  write. 
Please  you  command,  a  thousand  times  as  much  ; 
And  yet — 

Sil.  A  pretty  period  !     Well,  I  guess  the  sequel ; 
And  yet  I  will  not  name  it ;  and  yet  1  care  not  ; 
And  yet  take  this  again  ;  and  yet  I  thank  you, 
Meaning  henceforth  to  trouble  you  no  more. 

Speed.  [Aside]  And  yet  you  will ;  and  yet  another  '  yet.' 

Val.  What  means  your  ladyship  ?  do  you  not  like  it  ?    110 

Sil.  Yes,  yes  :  the  lines  are  very  quaintly  writ ; 
But  since  unwillingly,  take  them  again. 
Nay,  take  them. 

Val.  Madam,  they  are  for  you. 

Sil.  Ay,  ay  :  you  writ  them,  sir,  at  my  request ; 
But  I  will  none  of  them  ;  they  are  for  you  ; 
I  would  have  had  them  writ  more  movingly. 

Val.  Please  you,  I  '11  write  your  ladyship  another. 

Sil.  And  when  it 's  writ,  for  my  sake  read  it  over, 
And  if  it  please  you,  so  ;  if  not,  why,  so.  120 

Val.  If  it  please  me,  madam,  what  then  ? 

Sil.  Why,  if  it  please  you,  take  it  for  your  labour  : 
And  so,  good  morrow,  servant.  [Exit. 

Speed.  O  jest  unseen,  inscrutable,  invisible, 
As  a  nose  on  a  man's  face,  or  a  weathercock  on  a  steeple  } 

B 


18  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

My  master  sues  to  her,  and  she  hath  taught  her  suitor, 
He  being  her  pupil,  to  become  her  tutor. 
O  excellent  device  !  was  there  ever  heard  a  better, 
That  my  master,  being  scribe,  to  himself  should  write  the 
letter  ? 

Vol.  How  now,  sir?  what  are  you  reasoning  with  yourself? 

Speed.  Nay,  I  was  rhyming  :  'tis  you  that  have  the  reason. 

Vol.  To  do  what?  132 

Speed.  To  be  a  spokesman  from  Madam  Silvia. 

Vol.  To  whom  ? 

Speed.  To  yourself  :  why,  she  wooes  you  by  a  figure. 

Vol.  What  figure  ? 

Speed.  By  a  letter,  I  should  say. 

Vol.  Why,  she  hath  not  writ  to  me  ? 

Speed.  What  need  she,  when  she  hath  made  you  write  to 
yourself  ?  Why,  do  you  not  perceive  the  jest  ?  140 

Vol.  No,  believe  me. 

Speed.  No  believing  you,  indeed,  sir.  But  did  you 
perceive  her  earnest? 

Vol.  She  gave  me  none,  except  an  angry  word. 

Speed.  Why,  she  hath  given  you  a  letter. 

Val.  That  Js  the  letter  I  writ  to  her  friend. 

Speed.  And  that  letter  hath  she  delivered,  and  there  an  end. 

Val.  I  would  it  were  no  worse. 

Speed.  I  '11  warrant  you,  'tis  as  well  : 

For  often  have  you  writ  to  her,  and  she,  in  modesty,         150 
Or  else  for  want  of  idle  time,  could  not  again  reply  ; 
Or  fearing  else  some  messenger  that  might  her  mind  discover, 
Herself  hath  taught  her  love  himself  to  write  unto  her  lover. 
All  this  I  speak  in  print,  for  in  print  I  found  it. 
Why  muse  you,  sir  ?  'tis  dinner-time. 

Val.  I  have  dined. 

Speed.  Ay,  but  hearken,  sir  ;  though  the  chameleon  Love 
can  feed  on  the  air,  I  am  one  that  am  nourished  by  my 
victuals  and  would  fain  have  meat.  O,  be  not  like  your 
mistress  ;  be  moved,  be  moved,  [Exeunt, 


sc.  IL]      THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  19 

SCENE  II.     Verona.    JULIA'S  house. 
Enter  PROTEUS  and  JULIA. 

Pro.  Have  patience,  gentle  Julia. 

Jul.  I  must,  where  is  no  remedy. 

Pro.  When  possibly  I  can,  I  will  return. 

Jul.  If  you  turn  not,  you  will  return  the  sooner. 
Keep  this  remembrance  for  thy  Julia's  sake. 

[Giving  a  ring. 

Pro.  Why,  then,  we  '11  make  exchange  ;  here,  take  you  this. 

Jul.  And  seal  the  bargain  with  a  holy  kiss. 

Pro.  Here  is  my  hand  for  my  true  constancy  ; 
And  when  that  hour  o'erslips  me  in  the  day 
Wherein  I  sigh  not,  Julia,  for  thy  sake,  10 

The  next  ensuing  hour  some  foul  mischance 
Torment  me  for  my  love's  forgetfulness  ! 
My  father  stays  my  coming  ;  answer  not ; 
The  tide  is  now  :  nay,  not  thy  tide  of  tears  ; 
That  tide  will  stay  me  longer  than  I  should. 
Julia,  farewell  !  \Exit  Julia. 

What,  gone  without  a  word  ? 
Ay,  so  true  love  should  do  :  it  cannot  speak  : 
For  truth  hath  better  deeds  than  words  to  grace  it. 

Enter  PANTHINO. 

Pan.  Sir  Proteus,  you  are  stay'd  for. 

Pro.  Go  ;  I  come,  I  come.  20 

Alas  !  this  parting  strikes  poor  lovers  dumb.  {Exeunt. 

SCENE  III.     The  same.     A  street. 

Enter  LAUNCE,  leading  a  dog. 

Launce.  Nay,  'twill  be  this  hour  ere  I  have  done  weeping  ; 
all  the  kind  of  the  Launces  have  this  very  fault.  I  have 
received  my  proportion,  like  the  prodigious  son,  and  am 
going  with  Sir  Proteus  to  the  Imperial's  court.  I  think 
Crab  my  dog  be  the  sourest-natured  dog  that  lives :  my 


20  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

mother  weeping,  my  father  wailing,  my  sister  crying,  our 
maid  howling,  our  cat  wringing  her  hands,  and  all  our  house 
in  a  great  perplexity,  yet  did  not  this  cruel-hearted  cur  shed 
one  tear  :  he  is  a  stone,  a  very  pebble  stone,  and  has  no 
more  pity  in  him  than  a  dog  :  a  Jew  would  have  wept  to 
have  seen  our  parting  ;  why,  my  grandam,  having  no  eyes, 
look  you,  wept  herself  blind  at  my  parting.  Nay,  I  '11  show 
you  the  manner  of  it.  This  shoe  is  my  father  :  no,  this  left 
shoe  is  my  father  :  no,  no,  this  left  shoe  is  my  mother  :  nay, 
that  cannot  be  so  neither  :  yes,  it  is  so,  it  is  so,  it  hath  the 
worser  sole.  This  shoe,  with  the  hole  in  it,  is  my  mother, 
and  this  my  father  ;  a  vengeance  on 't !  there  'tis  :  now,  sir, 
this  staff  is  my  sister,  for,  look  you,  she  is  as  white  as  a  lily 
and  as  small  as  a  wand :  this  hat  is  Nan,  our  maid  :  I  am 
the  dog  :  no,  the  dog  is  himself,  and  I  am  the  dog — Oh  !  the 
dog  is  me,  and  I  am  myself  ;  ay,  so,  so.  Now  come  I  to  my 
father  ;  Father,  your  blessing  :  now  should  not  the  shoe 
speak  a  word  for  weeping  :  now  should  I  kiss  my  father  ; 
well,  he  weeps  on.  Now  come  I  to  my  mother  :  O,  that  she 
could  speak  now  like  a  wood  woman  !  Well,  I  kiss  her ; 
why,  there  'tis  ;  here 's  my  mother's  breath  up  and  down. 
Now  come  I  to  my  sister  ;  mark  the  moan  she  makes.  Now 
the  dog  all  this  while  sheds  not  a  tear  nor  speaks  a  word  ; 
but  see  how  I  lay  the  dust  with  my  tears.  29 

Enter  PANTHINO. 

Pan.  Launce,  away,  away,  aboard  !  thy  master  is  shipped 
and  thou  art  to  post  after  with  oars.  What 's  the  matter  ? 
why  weepest  thou,  man  ?  Away,  ass  !  you  '11  lose  the  tide, 
if  you  tarry  any  longer. 

Launce.  It  is  no  matter  if  the  tied  were  lost ;  for  it  is  the 
unkindest  tied  that  ever  any  man  tied. 

Pan.  What 's  the  unkindest  tide  ? 

Launce.  Why,  he  that 's  tied  here,  Crab,  my  dog. 

Pan.  Tut,  man,  I  mean  thou  'It  lose  the  flood,  and,  in  losing 
the  flood,  lose  thy  voyage,  and,  in  losing  thy  voyage,  lose 


sc.  in.]     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  21 

thy  master,  and,  in  losing  thy  master,  lose  thy  service,  and, 
in  losing  thy  service, — Why  dost  thou  stop  my  mouth  ?  41 

Launce.  For  fear  thou  shouldst  lose  thy  tongue. 

Pan.  Where  should  I  lose  my  tongue  ? 

Launce.  In  thy  tale. 

Pan.  In  thy  tail ! 

Launce.  Lose  the  tide,  and  the  voyage,  and  the  master,  and 
the  service,  and  the  tied  !  Why,  man,  if  the  river  were  dry, 
I  am_able  to  fill  it  with  my  tears  ;  if  the  wind  were  down,  I 
could  drive  the  boat  with  my  sighs. 

Pan.  Come,  come  away,  man  ;  I  was  sent  to  call  thee.      50 

Launce.  Sir,  call  me  what  thou  darest. 

Pan.  Wilt  thou  go  ? 

Launce.  Well,  I  will  go.  [Exeunt. 

SCENE  IV.     Milan.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  SILVIA,  VALENTINE,  THURIO,  and  SPEED. 
Sil.  Servant! 
Val.  Mistress? 

Speed.  Master,  Sir  Thurio  frowns  on  you. 
Val.  Ay,  boy,  it 's  for  love. 
Speed.  Not  of  you. 
Val.  Of  my  mistress,  then. 

Speed.  'Twere  good  you  knocked  him.  [Exit. 

Sil.  Servant,  you  are  sad. 
Val.  Indeed,  madam,  I  seem  so. 

Thu.  Seem  you  that  you  are  not  ?  10 

Val.  Haply  I  do. 
Thu.  So  do  counterfeits. 
Val.  So  do  you. 

Thu.  What  seem  I  that  I  am  not  ? 
Val.  Wise. 

Thu.  What  instance  of  the  contrary  ? 
Val.  Your  folly. 

Thu.  And  how  quote  you  my  folly  ? 
Val.  I  quote  it  in  your  jerkin. 


22  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

Thu.  My  jerkin  is  a  doublet.  20 

Val.  Well,  then  I  '11  double  your  folly. 

Thu.  How? 

Sil.  What,  angry,  Sir  Thurio  !  do  you  change  colour  ? 

Val.  Give  him  leave,  madam  ;  he  is  a  kind  of  chameleon. 

Thu.  That  hath  more  mind  to  feed  on  your  blood  than  live 
in  your  air. 

Val.  You  have  said,  sir. 

Thu.  Ay,  sir,  and  done  too.  for  this  time. 

Val.  I  know  it  well,  sir  ;  you  always  end  ere  you  begin. 

Sil.  A  fine  volley  of  words,  gentlemen,  and  quickly  shot  off. 

Vol.  'Tis  indeed,  madam  ;  we  thank  the  giver.  31 

Sil.  Who  is  that,  servant  ? 

Val.  Yourself,  sweet  lady  ;  for  you  gave  the  fire.  Sir 
Thurio  borrows  his  wit  from  your  ladyship's  looks,  and 
spends  what  he  borrows  kindly  in  your  company. 

Thu.  Sir,  if  you  spend  word  for  word  with  me,  I  shall 
make  your  wit  bankrupt. 

Veil.  I  know  it  well,  sir  ;  you  have  an  exchequer  of  words, 
and,  I  think,  no  other  treasure  to  give  your  followers,  for  it 
appears,  by  their  bare  liveries,  that  they  live  by  your  bare 
words.  41 

Sil.  No  more,  gentlemen,  no  more  :  here  comes  my  father. 

Enter  DUKE. 

Luke.  Now,  daughter  Silvia,  you  are  hard  beset. 
Sir  Valentine,  your  father 's  in  good  health  : 
What  say  you  to  a  letter  from  your  friends 
Of  much  good  news  ? 

Vol.  My  lord,  I  will  be  thankful 

To  any  happy  messenger  from  thence. 

Duke.  Know  ye  Don  Antonio,  your  countryman  ? 

Val.  Ay,  my  good  lord,  I  know  the  gentleman 
To  be  of  worth  and  worthy  estimation  50 

And  not  without  desert  so  well  reputed. 

Duke.  Hath  he  not  a  son  ? 


SO.  iv.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     23 

Val.  Ay,  my  good  lord  ;  a  son  that  well  deserves 
The  honour  and  regard  of  such  a  father. 

Duke.  You  know  him  well  ? 

Val.  I  know  him  as  myself  ;  for  from  our  infancy 
We  have  conversed  and  spent  our  hours  together  : 
And  though  myself  have  been  an  idle  truant, 
Omitting  the  sweet  benefit  of  time 

To  clothe  mine  age  with  angel-like  perfection,  60 

Yet  hath  Sir  Proteus,  for  that 's  his  name, 
Made  use  and  fair  advantage  of  his  days  ; 
His  years  but  young,  but  his  experience  old  ; 
His  head  unmellow'd,  but  his  judgment  ripe  ; 
And,  in  a  word,  for  far  behind  his  worth 
Comes  all  the  praises  that  I  now  bestow, 
He  is  complete  in  feature  and  in  mind 
With  all  good  grace  to  grace  a  gentleman. 

Duke.  Beshrew  me,  sir,  but  if  he  make  this  good, 
He  is  as  worthy  for  an  empress'  love  70 

As  meet  to  be  an  emperor's  counsellor. 
Well,  sir,  this  gentleman  is  come  to  me, 
With  commendation  from  great  potentates  ; 
And  here  he  means  to  spend  his  time  awhile  : 
I  think  'tis  no  unwelcome  news  to  you. 

Val.  Should  I  have  wish'd  a  thing,  it  had  been  he. 

Duke.  Welcome  him  then  according  to  his  worth. 
Silvia,  I  speak  to  you,  and  you,  Sir  Thurio  ; 
For  Valentine,  I  need  not  cite  him  to  it  : 
I  will  send  him  hither  to  you  presently.  [Exit. 

Val.  This  is  the  gentleman  I  told  your  ladyship  81 

Had  come  along  with  me,  but  that  his  mistress 
Did  hold  his  eyes  lock'd  in  her  crystal  looks. 

Sil.  Belike  that  now  she  hath  enfranchised  them 
Upon  some  other  pawn  for  fealty. 

Val.  Nay,  sure,  I  think  she  holds  them  prisoners  still. 

Sil.  Nay,  then  he  should  be  blind  ;  and,  being  blind, 
How  could  he  see  his  way  to  seek  out  you  ? 


24  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  li. 

Vol.  Why,  lady,  Love  hath  twenty  pair  of  eyes. 
Thu.  They  say  that  Love  hath  not  an  eye  at  all.  90 

Vql.  To   see   such   lovers,   Thurio,   as  yourself : 
Upon  a  homely  object  Love  can  wink. 

Sil.  Have  done,  have  done  ;  here  comes  the  gentleman. 

Enter  PROTEUS.  [Exit  THURIO. 

Vol.  Welcome,  dear  Proteus  !     Mistress,  I  beseech  you, 
Confirm  his  welcome  with  some  special  favour. 

Sil.  His  worth  is  warrant  for  his  welcome  hither, 
If  this  be  he  you  oft  have  wish'd  to  hear  from. 

Vol.  Mistress,  it  is  :  sweet  lady,  entertain  him 
To  be  my  fellow-servant  to  your  ladyship. 

Sil.  Too  low  a  mistress  for  so  high  a  servant.  100 

Pro.  Not  so,  sweet  lady  :  but  too  mean  a  servant 
To  have  a  look  of  such  a  worthy  mistress. 

Vol.  Leave  off  discourse  of  disability  : 
Sweet  lady,  entertain  him  for  your  servant. 

Pro.  My  duty  will  I  boast  of  ;  nothing  else. 

SU.  And  duty  never  yet  did  want  his  meed  : 
Servant,  you  are  welcome  to  a  worthless  mistress. 

Pro.  I  '11  die  on  him  that  says  so  but  yourself. 

Sil.  That  you  are  welcome  ? 

Pro.  That  you  are  worthless. 

Re-enter  THURIO. 

Thu.  Madam,  my  lord  your  father  would  speak  with  you. 

Sil.  I  wait  upon  his  pleasure.     Come,  Sir  Thurio,  111 

Go  with  me.     Once  more,  new  servant,  welcome  : 
I  '11  leave  you  to  confer  of  home  affairs  ; 
When  you  have  done,  we  look  to  hear  from  you. 

Pro.  We  '11  both  attend  upon  your  ladyship. 

[Exeunt  Silvia  and  Thurio. 

Vol.  Now,  tell  me,  how  do  all  from  whence  you  came  ? 

Pro.  Your  friends  are  well  and  have  them  much  commended. 

Val.  And  how  do  yours  ? 


so.  iv.  j  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     25 

Pro.  I  left  them  all  in  health. 

Vol.  How  does  your  lady  ?  and  how  thrives  your  love  ? 
Pro.  My  tales  of  love  were  wont  to  weary  you  ;  120 

I  know  you  joy  no4;  in  a  love- discourse. 

Vol.  Ay,  Proteus,  but  that  life  is  alter'd  now  : 
I  have  done  penance  for  contemning  Love, 
Whose  high  imperious  thoughts  have  punish'd  me 
With  bitter  fasts,  with  penitential  groans, 
With  nightly  tears  and  daily  heart-sore  sighs  ; 
For  in  revenge  of  my  contempt  of  love, 
Love  hath  chased  sleep  from  my  enthralled  eyes 
And  made  them  watchers  of  mine  own  heart's  sorrow. 
O  gentle  Proteus,  Love 's  a  mighty  lord  130 

And  hath  so  humbled  me  as  I  confess 
There  is  no  woe  to  his  correction 
Nor  to  his  service  no  such  joy  on  earth. 
Now  no  discourse,  except  it  be  of  love  ; 
Now  can  I  break  my  fast,  dine,  sup  and  sleep, 
Upon  the  very  naked  name  of  love. 

Pro.  Enough  ;  I  read  your  fortune  in  your  eye. 
Was  this  the  idol  that  you  worship  so  ? 

Vol.  Even  she  ;  and  is  she  not  a  heavenly  saint  ? 

Pro.  No  ;  but  she  is  an  earthly  paragon.  140 

Vol.  Call  her  divine. 

Pro.  I  will  not  flatter  her. 

Veil.  O,  flatter  me  ;  for  love  delights  in  praises. 

Pro.  When  I  was  sick,  you  gave  me  bitter  pills, 
And  I  must  minister  the  like  to  you. 

Vol.  Then  speak  the  truth  by  her  ;  if  not  divine, 
Yet  let  her  be  a  principality, 
Sovereign  to  all  the  creatures  on  the  earth. 

Pro.  Except  my  mistress. 

Vol.  Sweet,  except  not  any  ; 

Except  thou  wilt  except  against  my  love. 

Pro.  Have  I  not  reason  to  prefer  mine  own  ?  150 

Vol.  And  I  will  help  thee  to  prefer  her  too  : 


26  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

She  shall  be  dignified  with  this  high  honour — 
To  bear  my  lady's  train,  lest  the  base  earth 
Should  from  her  vesture  chance  to  steal  a  kiss 
And,  of  so  great  a  favour  growing  proud, 
Disdain  to  root  the  summer-swelling  flower 
And  make  rough  winter  everlastingly. 

Pro.  Why,  Valentine,  what  braggardism  is  this  ? 

Vol.  Pardon  me,  Proteus  :  all  I  can  is  nothing 
To  her  whose  worth  makes  other  worthies  nothing  ;  160 

She  is  alone. 

Pro.  Then  let  her  alone. 

Val.  Not  for  the  world  :  why,  man,  she  is  mine  own, 
And  I  as  rich  in  having  such  a  jewel 
As  twenty  seas,  if  all  their  sand  were  pearl, 
The  water  nectar  and  the  rocks  pure  gold. 
Forgive  me  that  I  do  not  dream  on  thee, 
Because  thou  see'st  me  dote  upon  my  love. 
My  foolish  rival,  that  her  father  likes 
Only  for  his  possessions  are  so  huge, 

Is  gone  with  her  along,  and  I  must  after,  170 

For  love,  thou  know'st,  is  full  of  jealousy. 

Pro.  But  she  loves  you  ? 

Val.  Ay,  and  we  are  betroth'd  :  nay,  more,  our  marriage- 
hour, 

With  all  the  cunning  manner  of  our  flight, 
Determined  of  ;  how  I  must  climb  her  window, 
The  ladder  made  of  cords,  and  all  the  means 
Plotted  and  'greed  on  for  my  happiness. 
Good  Proteus,  go  with  me  to  my  chamber, 
In  these  affairs  to  aid  me  with  thy  counsel. 

Pro.  Go  on  before  ;  I  shall  inquire  you  forth  :  180 

I  must  unto  the  road,  to  disembark 
Some  necessaries  that  I  needs  must  use, 
And  then  I  '11  presently  attend  you. 

Val.  Will  you  make  haste  ? 

Pro,  I  will.  [Exit  Valentine. 


SC.iv.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA. 


27 


Even  as  one  heat  another  heat  expels, 
Or  as  one  nail  by  strength  drives  out  another, 
So  the  remembrance  of  my  former  love 
Is  by  a  newer  object  quite  forgotten. 
Is  it  mine,  or  Valentine's  praise, 
Her  true  perfection,  or  my  false  transgression, 
That  makes  me  reasonless  to  reason  thus  ? 
She  isjajr  ;  ?r»d  «n  is  Julia,  that  I  love- 
That  I  did  love,  for  now, 

lich,  lilcft  a^waygn  image  'gainst 

irs~rroTmpression  of  jhe_ 

links  my  zeal  to  Valentine  is  cold, 
And  that  I  love  him  not  as  I  was  wont. 
O,  but  I  love  his  lady  too  too  much, 
And  that 's  the  reason  I  love  him  so  little. 
How  shall  I  dote  on  her  with  more  advice, 
That  thus  without  advice  begin  to  love  her  ! 
'Tis  but  her  picture  I  have  yet  beheld,        \ 
And  that  hath  dazzled  my  reason's  light ;     / 
But  when  I  look  on  her  perfections, 
There  is  no  reason  but  I  shall  be  blind. 
If  I  can  check  my  erring  love,  I  will  ; 
If  not,  to  compass  her  I  '11  use  my  skill. 


190 


200 


[Exit. 


SCENE  V.     The  same.     A  street. 
Enter  SPEED  and  LAUNCE  severally. 

Speed.  Launce  !  by  mine  honesty,  welcome  to  Milan  ! 

Launce.  Forswear  not  thyself,  sweet  youth,  for  I  am  not 
welcome.  I  reckon  this  always,  that  a  man  is  never  undone 
till  he  be  hanged,  nor  never  welcome  to  a  place  till  some 
certain  shot  be  paid  and  the  hostess  say  *  Welcome  ! ' 

Speed.  Come  on,  you  madcap,  I  '11  to  the  alehouse  with  you 
presently  ;  where,  for  one  shot  of  five  pence,  thou  shalt  have 
five  thousand  welcomes.  But,  sirrah,  how  did  thy  master 
part  with  Madam  Julia  ? 


28  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

Launce.  Marry,  after  they  closed  in  earnest,  they  parted 
very  fairly  in  jest.  11 

Speed.  But  shall  she  marry  him  ? 

Launce.  No. 

Speed.  How  then  ?  shall  he  marry  her  ? 

Launce.  No,  neither. 

Speed.  What,  are  they  broken  ? 

Launce.  No,  they  are  both  as  whole  as  a  fish. 

Speed.  Why,  then,  how  stands  the  matter  with  them  ? 

Launce.  Marry,  thus  ;  when  it  stands  well  with  him,  it 
stands  well  with  her.  20 

Speed.  What  an  ass  art  thou  !  I  understand  thee  not. 

Launce.  What  a  block  art  thou,  that  thou  canst  not !  My 
staff  understands  me. 

Speed.  WTiat  thou  sayest  ? 

Launce.  Ay,  and  what  I  do  too  :  look  thee,  I  '11  but  lean, 
and  my  staff  understands  me. 

Speed.  It  stands  under  thee,  indeed. 

Launce.  Why,  stand-under  and  under-stand  is  all  one. 

Speed.  But  tell  me  true,  will 't  be  a  match  ? 

Launce.  Ask  my  dog  :  if  he  say  ay,  it  will ;  if  he  say,  no, 
it  will ;  if  he  shake  his  tail  and  say  nothing,  it  will.  31 

Speed.  The  conclusion  is  then  that  it  will. 

Launce.  Thou  shalt  never  get  such  a  secret  from  me  but 
by  a  parable. 

Speed.  'Tis  well  that  I  get  it  so.  But,  Launce,  how  sayest 
thou,  that  my  master  is  become  a  notable  lover  ? 

Launce.  I  never  knew  him  otherwise. 

Speed.  Than  how? 

Launce.  A  notable  lubber,  as  thou  reportest  him  to  be. 

Speed.  Why,  thou  ass,  thou  mistakest  me.  40 

Launce.  Why,  fool,  I  meant  not  thee ;  I  meant  thy 
master. 

Speed.  I  tell  thee,  my  master  is  become  a  hot  lover. 

Launce.  Why,  I  tell  thee,  I  care  not  though  he  burn  him 
self  in  love.  If  thou  wilt,  go  with  me  to  the  alehouse  ;  if 


sc.  v.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     29 

not,  thou  art  an  Hebrew,  a  Jew,  and  not  worth  the  name 
of  a  Christian. 

Speed.  Why? 

Launce.  Because  thou  hast  not  so  much  charity  in  thee  as 
to  go  to  the  ale  with  a  Christian.  Wilt  thou  go  ?  50 

Speed.  At  thy  service.  [Exeunt. 

SCENE  VI.     The  same.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  PROTEUS. 

Pro.  To  leave  my  Julia,  shall  I  be  forsworn  ; 
To  love  fair  Silvia,  shall  I  be  forsworn  ; 
To  wrong  my  friend,  I  shall  be  much  forsworn  ; 
And  even  that  power  which  gave  me  first  my  oath 
Provokes  me  to  this  threefold  perjury  ; 
Love  bade  me  swear  and  Love  bids  me  forswear. 

0  sweet-suggesting  Love,  if  thou  hast  sinn'd, 
Teach  me,  thy  tempted  subject,  to  excuse  it ! 
At  first  I  did  adore  a  twinkling  star,  V 

But  now  I  worship  a  celestial  sun.       Jf  10 

Unheedful  vows  may  needfully  be  broken, 

And  he  wants  wit  that  wants  resolved  will 

To  learn  his  wit  to  exchange  the  bad  for  better. 

Fie,  fie,  un reverend  tongue  !  to  call  her  bad, 

Whose  sovereignty  so  oft  thou  hast  preferr'd 

With  twenty  thousand  soul-confirming  oaths. 

1  cannot  leave  to  love,  and  yet  I  do  ; 

But  there  I  leave  to  love  where  I  should  love. 

Julia  I  lose  and  Valentine  I  lose  : 

If  I  keep  them,  I  needs  must  lose  myself  ;  20 

If  I  lose  them,  thus  find  I  by  their  loss 

For  Valentine  myself,  for  Julia  Silvia. 

I  to  myself  am  dearer  than  a  friend, 

For  love  is  still  most  precious  in  itself  ; 

And  Silvia — witness  Heaven,  that  made  her  fair  ! — 

Shows  Julia  but  a  swarthy  Ethiope. 


30  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

I  will  forget  that  Julia  is  alive, 

Remembering  that  my  love  to  her  is  dead  ; 

And  Valentine  I  '11  hold  an  enemy, 

Aiming  at  Silvia  as  a  sweeter  friend.  30 

I  cannot  now  prove  constant  to  myself, 

Without  some  treachery  used  to  Valentine. 

This  night  he  meaneth  with  a  corded  ladder 

To  climbgelestial  Silvia's  chamber-window, 

Myself  in  counsel,  his  competitor. 

Now  presently  I  '11  give  her  father  notice 

Of  their  disguising  and  pretended  flight ; 

Who,  all  enraged,  will  banish  Valentine  ; 

For  Thuric,  he  intends,  shall  wed  his  daughter  ; 

But,  Valentine  being  gone,  I  '11  quickly  cross  40 

By  some  sly  trick  blunt  Thurio's  dull  proceeding. 

Love,  lend  me  wings  to  make  my  purpose  swift, 

As  thou  hast  lent  me  wit  to  plot  this  drift !  \Exit. 


SCENE  VII.     Verona.    JULIA'S  house. 
Enter  JULIA  and  LUCETTA. 

Jul.  Counsel,  Lucetta  ;  gentle  girl,  assist  me  ; 
And  even  in  kind  love  I  do  conjure  thee, 
Who  art  the  table  wherein  all  my  thoughts 
Are  visibly  character'd  and  engraved, 
To  lesson  me  and  tell  me  some  good  mean 
How,  with  my  honour,  I  may  undertake 
A  journey  to  my  loving  Proteus. 

Luc.  Alas,  the  way  is  wearisome  and  long  ! 

Jul.  A  true-devoted  pilgrim  is  not  weary 
To  measure  kingdoms  with  his  feeble  steps  ;  10 

Much  less  shall  she  that  hath  Love's  wings  to  fly, 
And  when  the  flight  is  made  to  one  so  dear, 
Of  such  divine  perfection,  as  Sir  Proteus. 

Luc,  Better  forbear  till  Proteus  make  return. 


so.  vii.]    THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  31 

Jul.  O,  know'st  thou  not  his  looks  are  my  soul's  food  ? 
Pity  the  dearth  that  I  have  pined  in, 
By  longing  for  that  food  so  long  a  time. 
Didst  thou  but  know  the  inly  touch  of  love, 
Thou  wouldst  as  soon  go  kindle  fire  with  snow 
As  seek  to  quench  the  fire  of  love  with  words.  20 

Luc.  I  do  not  seek  to  quench  your  love's  hot  fire, 
But  qualify  the  fire's  extreme  rage, 
Lest  it  should  burn  above  the  bounds  of  reason. 

Jul.  The  more  thou  damm'st  it  up,  the  more  it  burns. 
The  current  that  with  gentle  murmur  glides, 
Thou  know'st,  being  stopp'd,  impatiently  doth  rage  ; 
But  when  his  fair  course  is  not  hindered, 
He  makes  sweet  music  with  the  enamell'd  stones, 
Giving  a  gentle  kiss  to  every  sedge 

He  overtaketh  in  his  pilgrimage,  30 

And  so  by  many  winding  nooks  he  strays 
With  willing  sport  to  the  wild  ocean. 
Then  let  me  go  and  hinder  not  my  course  : 
I  '11  be  as  patient  as  a  gentle  stream 
And  make  a  pastime  of  each  weary  step, 
Till  the  last  step  have  brought  me  to  my  love  ; 
And  there  I  '11  rest,  as  after  much  turmoil 
A  blessed  soul  doth  in  Elysium. 

Luc.  But  in  what  habit  will  you  go  along  ? 

Jul.  Gentle  Lucetta,  fit  me  with  such  weeds  40 

As  may  beseem  some  well-reputed  page. 

Luc.  Why,  then,  your  ladyship  must  cut  your  hair. 

Jul.  No,  girl  ;  I  '11  knit  it  up  in  silken  strings 
With  twenty  odd-conceited  true-love  knots. 
To  be  fantastic  may  become  a  youth 
Of  greater  time  than  I  shall  show  to  be. 

Luc.  What  fashion,  madam,  shall  I  make  your  breeches  ? 

Jul.  That  fits  as  well  as  '  Tell  me,  good  my  lord, 
What  compass  will  you  wear  your  farthingale  ? ' 
Why  even  what  fashion  thou  best  likest,  Lucetta.  50 


32          TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n.  sc.  vii. 

Lucetta,  as  thou  lovest  me,  let  me  have 

What  thou  thinkest  meet  and  is  most  mannerly. 

But  tell  me,  wench,  how  will  the  world  repute  me 

For  undertaking  so  unstaid  a  journey  ? 

I  fear  me,  it  will  make  me  scandalized. 

Luc.  If  you  think  so,  then  stay  at  home  and  go  not. 

Jul.  Nay,  that  I  will  not. 

Luc.  Then  never  dream  on  infamy,  but  go. 
If  Proteus  like  your  journey  when  you  come, 
No  matter  who 's  displeased  when  you  are  gone  :  60 

I  fear  me,  he  will  scarce  be  pleased  withal. 

Jul.  That  is  the  least,  Lucetta,  of  my  fear  : 
A.  thousand  oaths,  an  ocean  of  his  tears 
And  instances  of  infinite  of  love 
Warrant  me  welcome  to  my  Proteus. 

Luc.  All  these  are  servants  to  deceitful  men. 

Jul.  Base  men,  that  use  them  to  so  base  effect ! 
But  truer  stars  did  govern  Proteus'  birth  ; 
His  words  are  bonds,  his  oaths  are  oracles, 
His  love  sincere,  his  thoughts  immaculate,  70 

His  tears  pure  messengers  sent  from  his  heart, 
His  heart  as  far  from  fraud  as  heaven  from  earth. 

Luc.  Pray  heaven  he  prove  so,  when  you  come  to  him  ! 

Jul.  Now,  as  thou  lovest  me,  do  him  not  that  wrong 
To  bear  a  hard  opinion  of  his  truth  : 
Only  deserve  my  love  by  loving  him  ; 
And  presently  go  with  me  to  my  chamber, 
To  take  a  note  of  what  I  stand  in  need  of 
To  furnish  me  upon  my  longing  journey. 
All  that  is  mine  I  leave  at  thy  dispose,  80 

My  goods,  my  lands,  my  reputation  ; 
Only,  in  lieu  thereof,  dispatch  me  hence. 
Come,  answer  not,  but  to  it  presently  ! 
I  am  impatient  of  my  tarriance,  [Exeunt. 


ACT  in.  sc.  i.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    33 

ACT  III. 

SCENE  I.    Milan.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  DUKE,  THURIO,  and  PROTEUS. 

Duke.  Sir  Thurio,  give  us  leave,  I  pray,  awhile  ; 
We  have  some  secrets  to  confer  about.  [Exit  Thu. 

Now,  tell  me,  Proteus,  what 's  your  will  with  me  ? 

Pro.  My  gracious  lord,  that  which  I  would  discover 
The  law  of  friendship  bids  me  to  conceal ; 
But  when  I  call  to  mind  your  gracious  favours 
Done  to  me,  undeserving  as  I  am, 
My  duty  pricks  me  on  to  utter  that 
Which  else  no  worldly  good  should  draw  from  me. 
Know,  worthy  prince,  Sir  Valentine,  my  friend,  10 

This  night  intends  to  steal  away  your  daughter  : 
Myself  am  one  made  privy  to  the  plot. 
I  know  you  have  determined  to  bestow  her 
On  Thurio,  whom  your  gentle  daughter  hates  ; 
And  should  she  thus  be  stol'n  away  from  you, 
It  would  be  much  vexation  to  your  age. 
Thus,  for  my  duty's  sake,  I  rather  chose 
To  cross  my  friend  in  his  intended  drift 
Than,  by  concealing  it,  heap  on  your  head 
A  pack  of  sorrows  which  would  press  you  down  20 

Being  unprevented,  to  your  timeless  grave. 

Duke.  Proteus,  I  thank  thee  for  thine  honest  care  ; 
Which  to  requite,  command  me  while  I  live. 
This  love  of  theirs  myself  have  often  seen, 
Haply  when  they  have  judged  me  fast  asleep, 
And  oftentimes  have  purposed  to  forbid 
Sir  Valentine  her  company  and  my  court : 
But  fearing  lest  my  jealous  aim  might  err 
And  so  unworthily  disgrace  the  man, 

A  rashness  that  I  ever  yet  have  shunn'd,  30 

I  gave  him  gentle  looks,  thereby  to  find 

c 


34  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

That  which  thyself  hast  now  disclosed  to  me. 
And,  that  thou  mayst  perceive  my  fear  of  this, 
Knowing  that  tender  youth  is  soon  suggested, 
I  nightly  lodge  her  in  an  upper  tower, 
The  key  whereof  myself  have  ever  kept ; 
And  thence  she  cannot  be  convey'd  awa}^. 

Pro.  Know,  noble  lord,  they  have  devised  a  mean 
How  he  her  chamber-window  will  ascend 
And  with  a  corded  ladder  fetch  her  down  ;  40 

For  which  the  youthful  lover  now  is  gone 
And  this  way  comes  he  with  it  presently  ; 
Where,  if  it  please  you,  you  may  intercept  him. 
But,  good  my  Lord,  do  it  so  cunningly 
That  my  discovery  be  not  aimed  at ; 
For  love  of  you,  not  hate  unto  my  friend, 
Hath  made  me  publisher  of  this  pretence. 

Duke.   Upon  mine  honour,  he  shall  never  know 
That  I  had  any  light  from  thee  of  this.  49 

Pro.  Adieu,  my  Lord  ;  Sir  Valentine  is  coming.          [Exit. 

Enter  VALENTINE. 

Duke.  Sir  Valentine,  whither  away  so  fast  ? 

Vol.  Please  it  your  grace,  there  is  a  messenger 
That  stays  to  bear  my  letters  to  my  friends, 
And  I  am  going  to  deliver  them. 

Duke.  Be  they  of  much  import  ? 

Vol.  The  tenour  of  them  doth  but  signify 
My  health  and  happy  being  at  your  court. 

Duke.  Nay  then,  no  matter  ;  stay  with  me  awhile  ; 
I  am  to  break  with  thee  of  some  affairs 

That  touch  me  near,  wherein  thou  must  be  secret.  60 

JTis  not  unknown  to  thee  that  I  have  sought 
To  match  my  friend  Sir  Thurio  to  my  daughter. 

Vol.  I  know  it  well,  my  Lord  ;  and,  sure,  the  match 
Were  rich  and  honourable  ;  besides,  the  gentleman 
Is  full  of  virtue,  bounty,  worth  and  qualities 


sc.  i.]        THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  35 

Beseeming  such  a  wife  as  your  fair  daughter  : 
Cannot  your  grace  win  her  to  fancy  him  ? 

Duke.  No,  trust  me  ;  she  is  peevish,  sullen,  froward, 
Proud,  disobedient,  stubborn,  lacking  duty, 
Neither  regarding  that  she  is  my  child  70 

Nor  fearing  me  as  if  I  were  her  father  ; 
And,  may  I  say  to  thee,  this  pride  of  hers, 
Upon  advice,  hath  drawn  my  love  from  her ; 
And,  where  I  thought  the  remnant  of  mine  age 
Should  have  been  cherish'd  by  her  child-like  duty, 
I  how  am  full  resolved  to  take  a  wife 
And  turn  her  out  to  who  will  take  her  in  : 
Then  let  her  beauty  be  her  wedding-dower  ; 
For  me  and  my  possessions  she  esteems  not. 

Vol.  What  would  your  grace  have  me  to  do  in  this  ?       80 

Duke.  There  is  a  lady  in  Verona  here 
Whom  I  affect ;  but  she  is  nice  and  coy 
And  nought  esteems  my  aged  eloquence  : 
Now  therefore  would  I  have  thee  to  my  tutor — 
For  long  agone  I  have  forgot  to  court ; 
Besides,  the  fashion  of  the  time  is  changed — 
How  and  which  way  I  may  bestow  myself 
To  be  regarded  in  her  sun-bright  eye. 

Vol.  Win  her  with  gifts,  if  she  respect  not  words  : 
Dumb  jewels  often  in  their  silent  kind  90 

More  than  quick  words  do  move  a  woman's  mind. 

Duke.  But  she  did  scorn  a  present  that  I  sent  her. 

Vol.  A  woman  sometimes  scorns  what  best  contents  her. 
Send  her  another  ;  never  give  her  o'er  ; 
For  scorn  at  first  makes  after-love  the  more. 
If  she  do  frown,  'tis  not  in  hate  of  you, 
But  rather  to  beget  more  love  in  you  : 
If  she  do  chide,  'tis  not  to  have  you  gone  ; 
For  why,  the  fools  are  mad,  if  left  alone. 
Take  no  repulse,  whatever  she  doth  say  ;  100 

For  '  get  you  gone,'  she  doth  not  mean  '  away  ! ' 


36  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  in. 

Flatter  and  praise,  commend,  extol  their  graces  ; 
Though  ne'er  so  black,  say  they  have  angels'  faces. 
That  man  that  hath  a  tongue,  I  say,  is  no  man, 
If  with  his  tongue  he  cannot  win  a  woman. 

Duke.  But  she  I  mean  is  promised  by  her  friends 
Unto  a  youthful  gentleman  of  worth, 
And  kept  severely  from  resort  of  men, 
That  no  man  hath  access  by  day  to  her. 

Veil.  Why,  then,  I  would  resort  to  her  by  night.  110 

Duke.  Ay,  but  the  doors  be  lock'd  and  keys  kept  safe, 
That  no  man  hath  recourse  to  her  by  night. 

Val.  What  lets  but  one  may  enter  at  her  window  ? 

Duke.  Her  chamber  is  aloft,  far  from  the  ground, 
And  built  so  shelving  that  one  cannot  climb  it 
Without  apparent  hazard  of  his  life. 

Val.  Why  then,  a  ladder  quaintly  made  of  cords, 
To  cast  up,  with  a  pair  of  anchoring  hooks, 
Would  serve  to  scale  another  Hero's  tower, 
So  bold  Leander  would  adventure  it.  1 20 

Duke.  Now,  as  thou  art  a  gentleman  of  blood, 
Advise  me  where  I  may  have  such  a  ladder. 

Val.  When  would  you  use  it  ?  pray,  sir,  tell  me  that. 

Duke.  This  very  night ;  for  Love  is  like  a  child, 
That  longs  for  every  thing  that  he  can  come  by. 

Val.  By  seven  o'clock  I  '11  get  you  such  a  ladder. 

Duke.  But,  hark  thee  ;  I  will  go  to  her  alone  : 
How  shall  I  best  convey  the  ladder  thither  ? 

Val.  It  will  be  light,  my  lord,  that  you  may  bear  it 
Under  a  cloak  that  is  of  any  length.  130 

Duke.  A  cloak  as  long  as  thine  will  serve  the  turn  ? 

Val.  Ay,  my  good  lord. 

Duke.  Then  let  me  see  thy  cloak  : 

I  '11  get  me  one  of  such  another  length. 

Val.  Why,  any  cloak  will  serve  the  turn,  my  lord. 

Duke.  How  shall  I  fashion  me  to  wear  a  cloak  ? 
I  pray  thee,  let  me  feel  thy  cloak  upon  me. 


sc.  i.]       THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  37 

What  letter  is  this  same  ?    What 's  here  ?     *  To  Silvia ' ! 
And  here  an  engine  fit  for  my  proceeding. 
I'll  be  so  bold  to  break  the  seal  for  once.  [Reads. 

'My  thoughts  do  harbour  with  my  Silvia  nightly,  140 

And  slaves  they  are  to  me  that  send  them  flying  : 
O,  could  their  master  come  and  go  as  lightly, 

Himself  would  lodge  where  senseless  they  are  lying  ! 
My  herald  thoughts  in  thy  pure  bosom  rest  them  ; 

While  I,  their  king,  that  hither  them  importune, 
Do  curse  the  grace  that  with  such  grace  hath  bless'd  them, 

Because  myself  do  want  my  servants'  fortune  : 
I  curse  myself,  for  they  are  sent  by  me, 
That  they  should  harbour  where  their  lord  would  be.' 
What's  here?  150 

'  Silvia,  this  night  I  will  enfranchise  thee.' 
'Tis  so  ;  and  here 's  the  ladder  for  the  purpose. 
Why,  Phaethon, — for  thou  art  Merops'  son, — 
Wilt  thou  aspire  to  guide_tlieJieavenly  car 
And  with  thy  daring_folly_Imrn  tho  worid  ? 
Wilt  thou  reach  stars,  because  they  shine  on  thee  ? 
t5o,  base  intruder  !  overweening  slave  ! 
Bestow  thy  fawning  smiles  on  equal  mates, 
And  think  my  patience,  more  than  thy  desert, 
Is  privilege  for  thy  departure  hence  :  160 

Thank  me  for  this  more  than  for  all  the  favours 
Which  all  too  much  I  have  bestow'd  on  thee. 
But  if  thou  linger  in  my  territories 
Longer  than  swiftest  expedition 
Will  give  thee  time  to  leave  our  royal  court, 
By  heaven  !  my  wrath  shall  far  exceed  the  love 
I  ever  bore  my  daughter  or  thyself. 
Be  gone  !  I  will  not  hear  thy  vain  excuse  ; 
But,  as  thou  lovest  thy  life,  make  speed  from  hence.      \Exit. 

Val.  And  why  not  death  rather  than  living  torment  ?  170 
To  die  is  to  be  banish'd  from  myself ; 
And  Silvia  is  myself  :  banish'd  from  her 


38  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

Is  self  from  self  :  a  deadly  banishment  ! 
What  light  is  light,  if  Silvia  be  not  seen  ?  {/ 
What  joy  is  joy,  if  Silvia  be  not  by  ?    \X 
Unless  it  be  to  think  that  she  is  by 
And  feed  upon  the  shadow  of  perfection. 
Except  I  be  by  Silvia  in  the  night, 
There  is  no  music  in  the  nightingale  ; 

in  the  day^  .        180 


There  is  no  day  for  me  to  look  upon  j 
She  is  my  essence,  and  I  leave  to  be, 
If  I  be  not  by  her  fair  influence 
Foster'd,  illumined,  cherish'd,  kept  alive. 
I  fly  not  death,  to  fly  his  deadly  doom  : 
Tarry  I  here,  I  but  attend  on  death  : 
But,  fly  I  hence,  I  fly  away  from  life. 

Enter  PROTEUS  and  LAUNCE. 

Pro.  Run,  boy,  run,  run,  and  seek  him  out. 

Launce.  Soho,  soho  ! 

Pro.  What  seest  thou  ?  190 

Launce.  Him  we  go  to  find  :  there  's  not  a  hair  on  's  head 
but  'tis  a  Valentine. 

Pro.  Valentine  ? 

Vol.  No. 

Pro.  Who  then  ?  his  spirit  1 

Vol.  Neither. 

Pro.  What  then  ? 

Vol.  Nothing. 

Launce.  Can  nothing  speak  ?     Master,  shall  I  strike  ? 

Pro.  Who  wouldst  thou  strike  ?  200 

Launce.  Nothing. 

Pro.  Villain,  forbear. 

Launce.  Why,  sir,  I  '11  strike  nothing  :  I  pray  you,  — 

Pro.  Sirrah,  I  say,  forbear.     Friend  Valentine,  a  word. 

Val.  My  ears  are  stopt  and  cannot  hear  good  news, 
So  much  of  bad  already  hath  possess'd  them. 


SC.  i.]        THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  39 

Pro.  Then  in  dumb  silence  will  I  bury  mine, 
For  they  are  harsh,  untuneable  and  bad. 

Val  Is  Silvia  dead  ? 

Pro.  No,  Valentine.  210 

Val.  No  Valentine,  indeed,  for  sacred  Silvia. 
Hath  she  forsworn  me  ? 

Pro.  No,  Valentine. 

Val.  No  Valentine,  if  Silvia  have  forsworn  me. 
What  is  your  news  ? 

Launce.  Sir,  there  is  a  proclamation  that  you  are  vanished. 

Pro.  That  thou  art  banished — O,  that 's  the  news  ! — 
TTrom  hence,  from  Silvia  and  from  me  thy  friend. 

Val.  O,  I  have  fed  upon  this  woe  already, 
And  now  excess  of  it  will  make  me  surfeit.  220 

Doth  Silvia  know  that  I  am  banished  ? 

Pro.  Ay,  ay  ;  and  she  hath  offer'd  to  the  doom — 
Which,  unreversed,  stands  in  effectual  force — 
A  sea  of  melting  pearl,  which  some  call  tears  : 
Tliose  at  her  father's  churlish  feet  she  tender'd  ; 
With  them,  upon  her  knees,  her  humble  self  ; 
Wringing  her  hands,  whose  whiteness  so  became  them 
As  if  but  now  they  waxed  pale  for  woe  : 
But  neither  bended  knees,  pure  hands  held  up, 
Sad  sighs,  deep  groans,  nor  silver-shedding  tears,  230 

Could  penetrate  her  uncompassionate  sire  ; 
But  Valentine,  if  he  be  ta'en,  must  die. 
Besides,  her  intercession  chafed  him  so, 
When  she  for  thy  repeal  was  suppliant, 
That  to  close  prison  he  commanded  her, 
With  many  bitter  threats  of  biding  there. 

Val.  No  more  ;  unless  the  next  word  that  thou  speak'st 
Have  some  malignant  power  upon  my  life  : 
If  so,  I  pray  thee,  breathe  it  in  mine  ear, 
As  ending  anthem  of  my  endless  dolour.  240 

Pro.  Cease  to  lament  for  that  thou  canst  not  help, 
And  study  help  for  that  which  thou  lament'st. 


40  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  nl. 

Time  is  the  nurse  and  breeder  of  all  good. 

Here  if  thou  stay,  thou  canst  not  see  thy  love  ; 

Besides,  thy  staying  will  abridge  thy  life. 

Hope  is  a  lover's  staff ;  walk  hence  with  that 

And  manage  it  against  despairing  thoughts. 

Thy  letters  may  be  here,  though  thou  art  hence  ; 

Which,  being  writ  to  me,  shall  be  deliver'd 

Even  in  the  milk-white  bosom  of  thy  love.  250 

The  time  now  serves  not  to  expostulate  : 

Come,  I  '11  convey  thee  through  the  city -gate  ; 

And,  ere  I  part  with  thee,  confer  at  large 

Of  all  that  may  concern  thy  love-affairs. 

As  thou  lovest  Silvia,  though  not  for  thyself, 

Regard  thy  danger,  and  along  with  nie  ! 

Val.  I  pray  thee,  Launce,  an  if  thou  seest  my  boy, 
Bid  him  make  haste  and  meet  me  at  the  North-gate. 

Pro.  Go,  sirrah,  find  him  out.     Come,  Valentine. 

Vol.  O  my  dear  Silvia  !     Hapless  Valentine  !  260 

[Exeunt  Val.  and  Pro. 

Launce.  I  am  but  a  fool,  look  you  ;  and  yet  I  have  the  wit 
to  think  my  master  is  a  kind  of  a  knave  :  but  that  Js  all  one, 
if  he  be  but  one  knave.  He  lives  not  now  that  knows  me  to 
be  in  love  ;  yet  I  am  in  love ;  but  a  team  of  horse  shall  not 
pluck  that  from  me  ;  nor  who  'tis  I  love  ;  and  yet  'tis  a 
woman ;  but  what  woman,  I  will  not  tell  myself ;  and  yet 
'tis  a  milkmaid.  She  hath  more  qualities  than  a  water- 
spaniel  ;  which  is  much  in  a  bare  Christian.  [Pulling  out 
a  paper .]  Here  is  the  cate-log  of  her  condition.  '  Imprimis : 
She  can  fetch  and  carry.'  Why,  a  horse  can  do  no  more  : 
nay,  a  horse  cannot  fetch,  but  only  carry  ;  therefore  is  she 
better  than  a  jade.  '  Item  :  She  can  milk  ; '  look  you,  a 
sweet  virtue  in  a  maid  with  clean  hands.  273 

Enter  SPEED. 

Speed.  How  now,  Signior  Launce  !  what  news  with  your 
mastership  ? 


so.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     41 

Launce.  With  my  master's  ship  ?  why,  it  is  at  sea. 

Speed.  Well,  your  old  vice  still;  mistake  the  word.  What 
news,  then,  in  your  paper  ? 

Launce.  The  blackest  news  that  ever  thou  heardest. 

Speed.  Why,  man,  how  black  ?  280 

Launce.  Why,  as  black  as  ink. 

Speed.  Let  me  read  them. 

Launce.  Fie  on  thee,  jolt-head  !  thou  canst  not  read. 

Speed.  Thou  liest ;  I  can. 

Launce.  I  will  try  thee.  Tell  me  this :  who  begot 
thee? 

Speed.  Marry,  the  son  of  my  grandfather. 

Launce.  O  illiterate  loiterer  !  it  was  the  son  of  thy  grand 
mother  :  this  proves  that  thou  canst  not  read. 

Speed.  Come,  fool,  corne  ;  try  me  in  thy  paper.  290 

Launce.  There  ;  and  Saint  Nicholas  be  thy  speed  ! 

Speed.  [Reads\  '  Imprimis  :  She  can  milk.' 

Launce.  Ay,  that  she  can. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  brews  good  ale.' 

Launce.  And  thereof  comes  the  proverb:  'Blessing  of 
your  heart,  you  brew  good  ale.' 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  can  sew.' 

Launce.  That 's  as  much  as  to  say,  Can  she  so  ? 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  can  knit.' 

Launce.  What  need  a  man  care  for  a  stock  with  a  wench, 
when  she  can  knit  him  a  stock  ?  301 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  can  wash  and  scour.' 

Launce.  A  special  virtue  ;  for  then  she  need  not  be  washed 
and  scoured. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  can  spin.' 

Launce.  Then  may  I  set  the  world  on  wheels,  when  she 
can  spin  for  her  living. 

Speed.  '  Here  follow  her  vices.' 

Launce.  Close  at  the  heels  of  her  virtues. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  is  not  to  be  kissed  fasting,  in  respect 
of  her  breath.'  311 


42  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

Launce.  "Well,  that  fault  may  be  mended  with  a  breakfast. 
Read  on. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  hath  a  sweet  inouth.' 

Launce.  That  makes  amends  for  her  sour  breath. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  doth  talk  in  her  sleep.' 

Launce.  It 's  no  matter  for  that,  so  she  sleep  not  in  her  talk. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  is  slow  in  words.' 

Launce.  O  villain,  that  set  this  down  among  her  vices !  To 
be  slow  in  words  is  a  woman's  only  virtue  :  I  pray  thee,  out 
with 't,  and  place  it  for  her  chief  virtue.  321 

Speed.  'Item  :  She  is  proud.' 

Launce.  Out  with  that  too  ;  it  was  Eve's  legacy,  and  can 
not  be  ta'en  from  her. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  hath  no  teeth.' 

Launce.  I  care  not  for  that  neither,  because  I  love  crusts. 

Speed.  *  Item  :  She  is  curst.' 

Launce.  Well,  the  best  is,  she  hath  no  teeth  to  bite. 

Speed.  *  Item  :  She  will  often  praise  her  liquor.' 

Launce.  If  her  liquor  be  good,  she  shall :  if  she  will  not,  I 
will ;  for  good  things  should  be  praised.  331 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  is  too  liberal.' 

Launce.  Of  her  tongue  she  cannot,  for  that's  writ  down 
she  is  slow  of  ;  of  her  purse  she  shall  not,  for  that  I  '11  keep 
shut :  now,  of  another  thing  she  may,  and  that  cannot  I  help. 
Well,  proceed. 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  hath  more  hair  than  wit,  and  more 
faults  than  hairs,  and  more  wealth  than  faults.' 

Launce.  Stop  there  ;  I  '11  have  her  :  she  was  mine,  and  not 
mine,  twice  or  thrice  in  that  last  article.  Rehearse  that  once 
more.  341 

Speed.  '  Item  :  She  hath  more  hair  than  wit,' — 

Launce.  More  hair  than  wit  ?  It  may  be  ;  I  '11  prove  it. 
The  cover  of  the  salt  hides  the  salt,  and  therefore  it  is  more 
than  the  salt ;  the  hair  that  covers  the  wit  is  more  than  the 
wit,  for  the  greater  hides  the  less.  What 's  next  ? 

Speed.  'And  more  faults  than  hairs,' — 


so.  i.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     43 

Launce.  That 's  monstrous  :  O,  that  that  were  out  ! 

Speed.  *  And  more  wealth  than  faults.3 

Launce.  Why,  that  word  makes  the  faults  gracious.  Well, 
I  '11  have  her  :  and  if  it  be  a  match,  as  nothing  is  impossible, — 

Speed.  What  then  ?  352 

Launce.  Why,  then  will  I  tell  thee — that  thy  master  stays 
for  thee  at  the  North- gate. 

Speed.  For  me  ? 

Launce.  For  thee  !  ay,  who  art  thou  ?  he  hath  stayed  for 
a  better  man  than  thee. 

Speed.  And  must  I  go  to  him  ? 

Launce.  Thou  must  run  to  him,  for  thou  hast  stayed  so 
long  that  going  will  scarce  serve  the  turn.  360 

Speed.  Why  didst  not  tell  me  sooner  ?  plague  of  your  love- 
letters  !  [Exit. 

Launce.  Now  will  he  be  swinged  for  reading  my  letter  ; 
an  unmannerly  slave,  that  will  thrust  himself  into  secrets  ! 
I  '11  after,  to  rejoice  in  the  boy's  correction.  [Exit. 


SCENE  II.     The  same.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  DUKE  and  THURIO. 

Duke.  Sir  Thurio,  fear  not  but  that  she  will  love  you, 
Now  Valentine  is  banish'd  from  her^sjglii— —•- 

Thu.  Since  his  exile  she  hath  oespised  ine  most, 
Forsworn  my  company  and  rail'd  at  me, 
That  I  am  desperate  of  obtaining  her. 

Duke.  This  weak  impress  of  love  is  as  a  figure 
Trenched  in  ice,  which  with  an  hour's  heat 
Dissolves  to  water  and  doth  lose  his  form. 
A  little  time  will  melt  her  frozen  thoughts 
And  worthless  Valentine  shall  be  forgot.  )  10 

— / 
Enter  PROTEUS. 

How  now,  Sir  Proteus  !     Is  your  countryman 
According  to  our  proclamation  gone  ? 


44  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  {[ACT  in. 

Pro.  Gone,  ray  good  lord. 

Duke.  My  daughter  takes  his  going  grievously. 

Pro.  A  little  time,  my  lord,  will  kill  that  grief. 

Duke.  So  I  believe  ;  but  Thurio  thinks  not  so. 
Proteus,  the  good  conceit  I  hold  of  thee — 
For  thou  hast  shown  some  sign  of  good  desert — 
Makes  me  the  better  to  confer  with  thee. 

Pro.  Longer  than  I  prove  loyal  to  your  grace  20 

Let  me  not  live  to  look  upon  your  grace. 

Duke.  Thou  know'st  how  willingly  I  would  effect 
The  match  between  Sir  Thurio  and  my  daughter. 

Pro.  I  do,  my  lord. 

Duke.  And  also,  I  think,  thou  art  not  ignorant 
How  she  opposes  her  against  my  will. 

Pro.  She  did,  my  lord,  when  Valentine  was  here. 

Duke.  Ay,  and  perversely  she  persevers  so. 
What  might  we  do  to  make  the  girl  forget 
The  love  of  Valentine  and  love  Sir  Thurio  ?  30 

Pro.  The  best  way  is  to  slander  Valentine 
With  falsehood,  cowardice  and  poor  descent, 
Three  things  that  women  highly  hold  in  hate. 

Duke.  Ay,  but  she  '11  think  that  it  is  spoke  in  hate. 

Pro.  Ay,  if  his  enemy  deliver  it  : 
Therefore  it  must  with  circumstance  be  spoken 
By  one  whom  she  esteemeth  as  his  friend. 

Duke.  Then  you  must  undertake  to  slander  him. 

Pro.  And  that,  my  lord,  I  shall  be  loath  to  do  : 
'Tis  an  ill  office  for  a  gentleman,  40 

Especially  against  his  very  friend. 

Duke.  Where  your  good  word  cannot  advantage  him, 
Your  slander  never  can  endamage  him  ; 
Therefore  the  office  is  indifferent, 
Being  entreated  to  it  by  your  friend. 

Pro.  You  have  prevail'd,  my  lord  :  if  I  can  do  it 
By  aught  that  I  can  speak  in  his  dispraise, 
She  shall  not  long  continue  love  to  him. 


sc.  ii.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     45 

But  say  this  weed  her  love  from  Valentine, 

It  follows  not  that  she  will  love  Sir  Thurio.  50 

Thu.  Therefore,  as  you  unwind  her  love  from  him, 
Lest  it  should  ravel  and  be  good  to  none, 
You  must  provide  to  bottom  it  on  me  ; 
Which  must  be  done  by  praising  me  as  much 
As  you  in  worth  dispraise  Sir  Valentine. 

Duke.  And,  Proteus,  we  dare  trust  you  in  this  kind, 
Because  we  know,  on  Valentine's  report, 
You  are  already  Love's  firm  votary 
And  cannot  soon  revolt  and  change  your  mind. 
Upon  this  warrant  shall  you  have  access  60 

Where  you  with  Silvia  may  confer  at  large  ; 
For  she  is  lumpish,  heavy,  melancholy, 
And,  for  your  friend's  sake,  will  be  glad  of  you  ; 
Where  you  may  temper  her  by  your  persuasion 
To  hate  young  Valentine  and  love  my  friend. 

Pro.  As  much  as  I  can  do,  I  will  effect  : 
But  you,  Sir  Thurio,  are  not  sharp  enough ; 
You  must  lay  lime  to  tangle  her  desires      ' 
By  wailful  sonnets,  whose  composed  rhymes 
Should  be  full-fraught  with  serviceable  vows.  70 

Duke.  Ay, 
Much  is  the  force  of  heaven-bred  poesy. 

Pro.  Say  that  upon  the  altar  of  her  beauty 
You  sacrifice  your  tears,  your  sighs,  your  heart : 
Write  till  your  ink  be  dry,  and  with  your  tears 
Moist  it  again,  and  frame  some  feeling  line 
That  may  discover  such  integrity  : 
For  Orpheus'  lute  was  strung  with  poets'  sinews, 
Whose  golden  touch  could  soften  steel  and  stones, 
Make  tigers  tame  and  huge  leviathans  80 

Forsake  unsounded  deeps  to  dance  on  sands. 
After  your  dire-lamenting  elegies, 
Visit  by  night  your  lady's  chamber-window 
With  some  sweet  concert ;  to  their  instruments 


46  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

Tune  a  deploring  dump  :  the  night's  dead  silence 
Will  well  become  such  sweet-complaining  grievance. 
This,  or  else  nothing,  will  inherit  her. 

Duke.  This  discipline  shows  thou  hast  been  in  love. 

Thu.  And  thy  advice  this  night  I  '11  put  in  practice. 
Therefore,  sweet  Proteus,  my  direction-giver,  90 

Let  us  into  the  city  presently 
To  sort  some  gentlemen  well-skill'd  in  music. 
I  have  a  sonnet  that  will  serve  the  turn 
To  give  the  onset  to  thy  good  advice. 

Duke.  About  it,  gentlemen  ! 

Pro.  We  '11  wait  upon  your  grace  till  after  supper, 
And  afterward  determine  our  proceedings. 

Duke.  Even  now  about  it !  I  will  pardon  you.         [Exeunt. 

ACT  IV. 

SCENE  I.     The  frontiers  of  Mantua.     A  forest. 
Enter  certain  Outlaws. 

First  Out.  Fellows,  stand  fast ;  I  see  a  passenger. 

Sec.  Out.  If  there  be  ten,  shrink  not,  but  down  with  'em. 

Enter  VALENTINE  and  SPEED. 

Third  Out.  Stand,  sir,  and  throw  us  that  you  have  about  ye: 
If  not,  we  '11  make  you  sit  and  rifle  you. 

Speed.  Sir,  we  are  undone  ;  these  are  the  villains 
That  all  the  travellers  do  fear  so  much. 

Vol.  My  friends, — 

First  Out.  That  7s  not  so,  sir  :  we  are  your  enemies. 

Sec.  Out.  Peace  !  we  '11  hear  him. 

Third  Out.  Ay,  by  my  beard,  will  we,  for  he's  a  proper  man. 

Vol.  Then  know  that  I  have  little  wealth  to  lose  :  11 

A  man  I  am  cross'd  with  adversity  ; 
My  riches  are  these  poor  habiliments, 
Of  which  if  you  should  here  disfurnish  me, 
You  take  the  sum  and  substance  that  I  have. 


so.  i.]       THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  47 

Sec.  Out.  Whither  travel  you  ? 

VaL  To  Verona. 

First  Out.  Whence  came  you  ? 

Vol.  From  Milan. 

Third  Out.  Have  you  long  sojourned  there  ?  20 

VaL  Some  sixteen  months,  and  longer  might  have  stay'd, 
If  crooked  fortune  had  not  thwarted  me. 

First  Out.  What,  were  you  banish'd  thence  ? 

VaL  I  was. 

Sec.  Out.  For  what  offence  ? 

VaL  For  that  which  now  torments  me  to  rehearse  : 
I  kill'd  a  man,  whose  death  I  much  repent ; 
But  yet  I  slew  him  manfully  in  fight, 
Without  false  vantage  or  base  treachery. 

First  Out.  Why,  ne'er  repent  it,  if  it  were  done  so.  30 

But  were  you  banish'd  for  so  small  a  fault  ? 

VaL  I  was,  and  held  me  glad  of  such  a  doom. 

Sec.  Out.  Have  you  the  tongues  ? 

VaL  My  youthful  travel  therein  made  me  happy, 
Or  else  I  often  had  been  miserable. 

Third  Out.  By  the  bare  scalp  of  Eobin  Hood's  fat  friar, 
This  fellow  were  a  king  for  our  wild  faction  ! 

First  Out.  We  '11  have  him.     Sirs,  a  word. 

Speed.  Master,  be  one  of  them  ;  it 's  an  honourable  kind 
of  thievery.  40 

VaL  Peace,  villain  ! 

Sec.  Out.  Tell  us  this  :  have  you  any  thing  to  take  to  ? 

VaL  Nothing  but  my  fortune. 

Third  Out.  Know,  then,  that  some  of  us  are  gentlemen, 
Such  as  the  fury  of  ungovern'd  youth 
Thrust  from  the  company  of  awful  men  : 
Myself  was  from  Verona  banished 
For  practising  to  steal  away  a  lady, 
An  heir,  and  near  allied  unto  the  duke. 

Sec.  Out.  And  I  from  Mantua,  for  a  gentleman,  50 

Who,  in  my  mood,  I  stabb'd  unto  the  heart. 


48  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

First  Out.  And  I  for  such  like  petty  crimes  as  these. 
But  to  the  purpose — for  we  cite  our  faults, 
That  they  may  hold  excused  our  lawless  lives  ; 
And  partly,  seeing  you  are  beautified 
With  goodly  shape  and  by  your  own  report 
A  linguist  and  a  man  of  such  perfection 
As  we  do  in  our  quality  much  want — 

Sec.  Out.  Indeed,  because  you  are  a  banish'd  man, 
Therefore,  above  the  rest,  we  parley  to  you  :  60 

Are  you  content  to  be  our  general  ? 
To  make  a  virtue  of  necessity 
And  live,  as  we  do,  in  this  wilderness  ? 

Third  Out.  What  say'st  thou  ?  wilt  thou  be  of  our  consort  ? 
Say  ay,  and  be  the  captain  of  us  all : 
We  '11  do  thee  homage  and  be  ruled  by  thee, 
Love  thee  as  our  commander  and  our  king. 

First  Out.  But  if  thou  scorn  our  courtesy,  thou  diest. 

Sec.  Out.  Thou  shalt  not  live  to  brag  what  we  have  offer  d. 

Vol.  I  take  your  offer  and  will  live  with  you,  70 

Provided  that  you  do  no  outrages 
On  silly  women  or  poor  passengers. 

Third  Out.  No,  we  detest  such  vile  base  practices. 
Come,  go  with  us,  we  '11  bring  thee  to  our  crews, 
And  show  thee  all  the  treasure  we  have  got ; 
Which,  with  ourselves,  all  rest  at  thy  dispose.  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  II.     Milan.     Outside  the  DUKE'S  palace,  under 
SILVIA'S  chamber. 

Enter  PROTEUS. 

Pro.  Already  have  I  been  false  to  Valentine 
And  now  I  must  be  as  unjust  to  Thurio. 
Under  the  colour  of  commending  him, 
I  have  access  my  own  love  to  prefer  : 
But  Silvia  is  too  fair,  too  true,  too  holy, 


sc,  n.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     49 

To  be  corrupted  with  my  worthless  gifts. 

When  I  protest  true  loyalty  to  her, 

She  twits  me  with  my  falsehood  to  my  friend  ; 

When  to  her  beauty  I  commend  my  vows, 

She  bids  me  think  how  I  have  been  forsworn  10 

In  breaking  faith  with  Julia  whom  I  loved  : 

And  notwithstanding  all  her  sudden  quips, 

The  least  whereof  would  quell  a  lover's  hope, 

Yet,  spaniel-like,  the  more  she  spurns  my  love, 

The  more  it  grows  and  fawneth  on  her  still. 

But  here  comes  Thurio  :  now  must  we  to  her  window, 

And  give  some  evening  music  to  her  ear. 

Enter  THURIO  and  Musicians. 

Thu.  How  now,  Sir  Proteus,  are  you  crept  before  us  ? 

Pro.  Ay,  gentle  Thurio  :  for  you  know  that  love 
Will  creep  in  service  where  it  cannot  go.  20 

Thu.  Ay,  but  I  hope,  sir,  that  you  love  not  here. 

Pro.  Sir,  but  I  do  ;  or  else  I  would  be  hence. 

Thu.  Who?  Silvia? 

Pro.  Ay,  Silvia  ;  for  your  sake. 

Thu.  I  thank  you  for  your  own.     Now,  gentlemen, 
Let  :s  tune,  and  to  it  lustily  awhile. 

Enter,  at  a  distance,  Host,  and  JULIA  in  boy's  clothes. 

Host.  Now,  my  young  guest,  methinks  you  're  allycholly  : 
I  pray  you,  why  is  it  ? 

Jul.  Marry,  mine  host,  because  I  cannot  be  merry. 

Host.  Come,  we  ''11  have  you  merry  :  I  '11  bring  you  where 
you  shall  hear  music  and  see  the  gentlemen  that  you  asked  for. 

Jul.  But  shall  I  hear  him  speak  ?  31 

Host.  Ay,  that  you  shall. 

Jul.  That  will  be  music.  [Music  plays. 

Host.  Hark,  hark  ! 

Jul.  Is  he  among  these  ? 

Host.  Ay  :  but,  peace  !  let's  hear  'em. 
D 


50  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

SONG. 
Who  is  Silvia  ?  what  is  she, 

That  all  our  swains  commend  her  ? 
Holy,  fair  and  wise  is  she  ; 

The  heaven  such  grace  did  lend  her,  40 

That  she  might  admired  be. 

Is  she  kind  as  she  is  fair  ? 

For  beauty  lives  with  kindness. 
Love  doth  to  her  eyes  repair, 

To  help  him  of  his  blindness, 
And,  being  help'd,  inhabits  there. 

Then  to  Silvia  let  us  sing, 

That  Silvia  is  excelling  ; 
She  excels  each  mortal  thing 

Upon  the  dull  earth  dwelling  :  50 

To  her  let  us  garlands  bring. 

Host.  How  now !  are  you  sadder  than  you  were  before  ? 
How  do  you,  man  ?  the  music  likes  you  not. 

Jul.  You  mistake  ;  the  musician  likes  me  not. 

Host.  Why,  my  pretty  youth  ? 

Jul.  He  plays  false,  father. 

Host.  How  ?  out  of  tune  on  the  strings  ? 

Jul.  Not  so ;  but  yet  so  false  that  he  grieves  my  very 
heart-strings. 

Host.  You  have  a  quick  ear.  60 

Jul.  Ay,  I  would  I  were  deaf  ;  it  makes  me  have  a  slow 
heart. 

Host.  I  perceive  you  delight  not  in  music. 

Jul.  Not  a  whit,  when  it  jars  so. 

Host.  Hark,  what  fine  change  is  in  the  music  ! 

Jul.  Ay,  that  change  is  the  spite. 

Host.  You  would  have  them  always  play  but  one  thing  ? 

Jul.  I  would  always  have  one  play  but  one  thing. 
.But,  host,  doth  this  Sir  Proteus  that  we  talk  on 
Often  resort  unto  this  gentlewoman  ?  70 


sc.  ii.]      THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  51 

Host.  I  tell  you  what  Launce,  his  man,  told  me  :  he  loved 
her  out  of  all  nick. 

Jul.  Where  is  Launce  ? 

Host.  Gone   to  seek   his  dog  ;   which  to-morrow,  by  his 
master's  command,  he  must  carry  for  a  present  to  his  lady. 

Jul.  Peace  !  stand  aside  :  the  company  parts. 

Pro.  Sir  Thurio,  fear  not  you  :  I  will  so  plead 
That  you  shall  say  my  cunning  drift  excels. 

Thu.  Where  meet  we  ? 

Pro.  At  Saint  Gregory's  well. 

Thu.  Farewell. 

[Exeunt  Thu.  and  Musicians. 
Enter  SILVIA  above. 

Pro.  Madam,  good  even  to  your  ladyship.  80 

SU.  I  thank  you  for  your  music,  gentlemen. 
Who  is  that  that  spake  ? 

Pro.  One,  lady,  if  you  knew  his  pure  heart's  truth, 
You  would  quickly  learn  to  know  him  by  his  voice. 

Sil.  Sir  Proteus,  as  I  take  it. 

Pro.  Sir  Proteus,  gentle  lady,  and  your  servant. 

SU.  What 's  your  will  ? 

Pro.  That  I  may  compass  yours. 

Sil.  You  have  your  wish  ;  my  will  is  even  this  : 
That  presently  you  hie  you  home  to  bed. 
Thou  subtle,  perjured,  false,  disloyal  man  !  90 

Think'st  thou  I  am  so  shallow,  so  conceitless, 
To  be  seduced  by  thy  flattery, 
That  hast  deceived  so  many  with  thy  vows  ? 
Return,  return,  and  make  thy  love  amends. 
For  me,  by  this  pale  queen  of  night  I  swear, 
I  am  so  far  from  granting  thy  request 
That  I  despise  thee  for  thy  wrongful  suit, 
And  by  and  by  intend  to  chide  myself 
Even  for  this  time  I  spend  in  talking  to  thee. 

Pro.  I  grant,  sweet  love,  that  I  did  love  a  lady  ;  100 

But  she  is  dead. 


52  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

Jul.  [Aside]  'Twere  false,  if  I  should  speak  it ; 
For  I  am  sure  she  is  not  buried. 

Sil.  Say  that  she  be  ;  yet  Valentine  thy  friend 
Survives  ;  to  whom,  thyself  art  witness, 
I  am  betroth'd  :  and  art  thou  not  ashamed 
To  wrong  him  with  thy  importunacy  ? 

Pro.  I  likewise  hear  that  Valentine  is  dead. 

Sil.  And  so  suppose  am  I  ;  for  in  his  grave 
Assure  thyself  my  love  is  buried.  110 

Pro.  Sweet  lady,  let  me  rake  it  from  the  earth. 

Sil.  Go  to  thy  lady's  grave  and  call  hers  thence, 
Or,  at  the  least,  in  hers  sepulchre  thine. 

Jul.  [Aside]  He  heard  not  that. 

Pro.  Madam,  if  your  heart  be  so  obdurate, 
Vouchsafe  me  yet  your  picture  for  my  love, 
The  picture  that  is  hanging  in  your  chamber  ; 
To  that  I  '11  speak,  to*  that  I  '11  sigh  and  weep  : 
For  since  the  substance  of  your  perfect  self 
Is  else  devoted,  I  am  but  a  shadow  ;  120 

And  to  your  shadow  will  I  make  true  love. 

Jul.  [Aside]  If  'twere  a   substance,  you  would,  sure,  de 
ceive  it, 
And  make  it  but  a  shadow,  as  I  am. 

Sil.  I  am  very  loath  to  be  your  idol,  sir  ; 
But  since  your  falsehood  shall  become  you  well' 
To  worship  shadows  and  adore  false  shapes, 
Send  to  me  in  the  morning  and  I  '11  send  it : 
And  so,  good  rest. 

Pro.  As  wretches  have  o'ernight 

That  wait  for  execution  in  the  morn. 

[Exeunt  Pro.  and  SiL  severally. 

Jul.  Host,  will  you  go  ?  130 

Host.  By  my  halidom,  I  was  fast  asleep. 

Jul.  Pray  you,  where  lies  Sir  Proteus  ? 

Host.  Marry,  at  my  house.     Trust  me,  I  think  'tis  almost 
day. 


sc.  ii.]   THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     53 

Jul.  Not  so  ;  but  it  hath  been  the  longest  night 
That  e'er  I  watch'd  and  the  most  heaviest. 


SCENE  III.     The  same. 
Enter  EGLAMOUR. 

Egl.  This  is  the  hour  that  Madam  Silvia 
Entreated  me  to  call  and  know  her  mind  : 
There 's  some  great  matter  she  'Id  employ  me  in. 
Madam,  madam  ! 

Enter  SILVIA  above. 

Sil  Who  calls  ? 

Egl.  Your  servant  and  your  friend  ; 

One  that  attends  your  ladyship's  command. 

Sil.  Sir  Eglamour,  a  thousand  times  good  morrow. 

Egl.  As  many,  worthy  lady,  to  yourself  : 
According  to  your  ladyship's  impose, 
I  am  thus  early  come  to  know  what  service 
It  is  your  pleasure  to  command  me  in.  10 

Sil.  O  Eglamour,  thou  art  a  gentleman — 
Think  not  I  flatter,  for  I  swear  I  do  not — 
Valiant,  wise,  remorseful,  well  acconiplish'd  : 
Thou  art  not  ignorant  what  dear  good  will 
I  bear  unto  the  banish'd  Valentine, 
Nor  how  my  father  would  enforce  me  marry 
Vain  Thurio,  whom  iny  very  soul  abhors. 
Thyself  hast  loved  ;  and  I  have  heard  thee  say 
No  grief  did  ever  come  so  near  thy  heart 
As  when  thy  lady  and  thy  true  love  died,  20 

Upon  whose  grave  thou  vow'dst  pure  chastity. 
Sir  Eglamour,  I  would  to  Valentine, 
To  Mantua,  where  I  hear  he  makes  abode  ; 
And,  for  the  ways  are  dangerous  to  pass, 
I  do  desire  thy  worthy  company, 
Upon  whose  faith  and  honour  I  repose. 
Urge  not  my  father's  anger,  Eglamour, 


54  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

But  think  upon  my  grief,  a  lady's  grief, 

And  on  the  justice  of  my  flying  hence, 

To  keep  me  from  a  most  unholy  match,  30 

Which  heaven  and  fortune  still  rewards  with  plagues. 

I  do  desire  thee,  even  from  a  heart 

As  full  of  sorrow  as  the  sea  of  sands, 

To  bear  me  company  and  go  with  me  : 

If  not,  to  hide  what  I  have  said  to  thee, 

That  I  may  venture  to  depart  alone. 

EgL  Madam,  I  pity  much  your  grievances  ; 
Which  since  I  know  they  virtuously  are  placed, 
I  give  consent  to  go  along  with  you, 

Kecking  as  little  what  betideth  me  40 

As  much  I  wish  all  good  befortune  you. 
When  will  you  go  ? 

Sil.  This  evening  coming. 

EgL  Where  shall  I  meet  you  ? 

Sil.  At  Friar  Patrick's  cell, 

Where  I  intend  holy  confession. 

Egl.  I  will  not  fail  your  ladyship.  Good  morrow,  rgentle 
lady. 

Sil.  Good  morrow,  kind  Sir  Eglamour.     [Exeunt  severally. 

SCENE  IV.     The  same. 
Enter  LAUNCE,  with  his  Dog. 

Launce.  When  a  man's  servant  shall  play  the  cur  with 
him,  look  you,  it  goes  hard  :  one  that  I  brought  up  of  a 
puppy  ;  one  that  I  saved  from  drowning,  when  three  or 
four  of  his  blind  brothers  and  sisters  went  to  it.  I  have 
taught  him,  even  as  one  would  say  precisely,  'thus  I  would 
teach  a  dog.'  I  was  sent  to  deliver  him  as  a  present  to 
Mistress  Silvia  from  my  master  ;  and  I  came  no  sooner  into 
the  dining-chamber  but  he  steps  me  to  her  trencher  and 
steals  her  capon's  leg  :  O,  'tis  a  foul  thing  when  a  cur  cannot 
keep  himself  in  all  companies  !  I  would  have,  as  one  should 


SC.  iv.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     55 

say,  one  that  takes  upon  him  to  be  a  dog  indeed,  to  be,  as  it 
were,  a  dog  at  all  things.  If  I  had  not  had  more  wit  than 
he,  to  take  a  fault  upon  me  that  he  did,  I  think  verily  he 
had  been  hanged  for  3t ;  sure  as  I  live,  he  had  suffered  for 't : 
you  shall  judge.  He  thrusts  me  himself  into  the  company 
of  three  or  four  gentlemanlike  dogs,  under  the  duke's  table. 
'  Out  with  the  dog  ! '  says  one  :  '  What  cur  is  that  ? '  says 
another  :  '  Whip  him  out '  says  the  third  :  '  Hang  him  up ' 
says  the  duke.  I  goes  me  to  the  fellow  that  whips  the  dogs  : 
*  Friend,'  quoth  I, '  you  mean  to  whip  the  dog  ? '  '  Ay,  marry, 
do  I,'  quoth  he.  *  You  do  him  the  more  wrong,'  quoth  I. 
He  makes  me  no  more  ado,  but  whips  me  out  of  the  chamber. 
How  many  masters  would  do  this  for  his  servant  ?  Nay, 
I  '11  be  sworn,  I  have  sat  in  the  stocks  for  puddings  he  hath 
stolen,  otherwise  he  had  been  executed  ;  I  have  stood  on  the 
pillory  for  geese  he  hath  killed,  otherwise  he  had  suffered 
for 't.  Thou  thinkest  not  of  this  now. 

Enter  PROTEUS  and  JULIA. 

Pro.  Sebastian  is  thy  name  ?    I  like  thee  well 
And  will  employ  thee  in  some  service  presently. 

Jul.  In  what  you  please  :  I  '11  do  what  I  can.  30 

Pro.  I  hope  thou  wilt.     [To  Launce]  How  now,  you  rascal 

peasant ! 
Where  have  you  been  these  two  days  loitering  ? 

Launce.  Marry,  sir,  I  carried  Mistress  Silvia  the  dog  you 
bade  me. 

Pro.  And  what  says  she  to  my  little  jewel  ? 

Launce.  Marry,  she  says  your  dog  was  a  cur,  and  tells  you 
currish  thanks  is  good  enough  for  such  a  present. 

Pro.  But  she  received  my  dog  ? 

Launce.  No,  indeed,  did  she  not :  here  have  I  brought  htm 
back  again.  40 

Pro.  What,  didst  thou  offer  her  this  from  me  ? 

Launce.  Ay,  sir ;  the  other  squirrel  was  stolen  from  me 
by  the  hangman  boys  in   the   market-place  :    and   then   I 


56  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

offered,  her  mine  own,  who  is  a  dog  as  big  as  ten  of  yours, 
and  therefore  the  gift  the  greater. 

Pro.  Go  get  thee  hence,  and  find  my  dog  again, 
Or  ne'er  return  again  into  my  sight. 

Away,  I  say  !  stay'st  thou  to  vex  me  here  ?        [Exit  Launce. 
A  slave,  that  still  an  end  turns  me  to  shame  ! 
Sebastian,  I  have  entertained  thee,  50 

Partly  that  I  have  need  of  such  a  youth 
That  can  with  some  discretion  do  my  business, 
For  'tis  no  trusting  to  yond  foolish  lout, 
But  chiefly  for  thy  face  and  thy  behaviour, 
Which,  if  my  augury  deceive  me  not, 
Witness  good  bringing  up,  fortune  and  truth  : 
Therefore  know  thou,  for  this  I  entertain  thee. 
Go  presently  and  take  this  ring  with  thee, 
Deliver  it  to  Madam  Silvia  : 
She  loved  me  well  deliver'd  it  to  me.  60 

Jul.  It  seems  you  loved  not  her,  to  leave  her  token. 
She  is  dead,  belike  ? 

Pro.  Not  so  ;  I  think  she  lives. 

Jul.  Alas  ! 

Pro.  Why  dost  thou  cry  *  alas '  ? 

Jul.  I  cannot  choose 

But  pity  her. 

Pro.  Wherefore  shouldst  thou  pity  her  ? 

Jul.  Because  methinks  that  she  loved  you  as  well 
As  you  do  love  your  lady  Silvia  : 
She  dreams  on  him  that  has  forgot  her  love  ; 
You  dote  on  her  that  cares  not  for  your  love. 
'Tis  pity  love  should  be  so  contrary  ;  70 

And  thinking  on  it  makes  me  cry  '  alas  ! ' 

Pro.  Well,  give  her  that  ring  and  therewithal 
This  letter.     That 's  her  chamber.     Tell  my  lady 
I  claim  the  promise  for  herjieavenly  picture. 
Your  message  done,  hie  home  unto  my  chamber, 
Where  thou  shalt  find  me,  sad  and  solitary.  [Exit. 


sc.  iv.]     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  57 

Jul.  How  many  women  would  do  such  a  message  ? 
Alas,  poor  Proteus  !  thou  hast  entertain'd 
A  fox  to  be  the  shepherd  of  thy  lambs. 

Alas,  poor  fool !  why  do  I  pity  him  80 

That  with  his  very  heart  despiseth  me  ? 
Because  he  loves  her,  he  despiseth  me  ; 
Because  I  love  him,  I  must  pity  him. 
This  ring  I  gave  him  when  he  parted  from  me, 
To  bind  him  to  remember  my  good  will ; 
And  now  am  I,  unhappy  messenger, 
To  plead  for  that  which  I  would  not  obtain, 
To  carry  that  which  I  would  have  refused, 
To  praise  his  faith  which  I  would  have  dispraised. 
I  am  my  master's  true-confirmed  love  ;  90 

But  cannot  be  true  servant  to  my  master, 
Unless  I  prove  false  traitor  to  myself. 
Yet  will  I  woo  for  him,  but  yet  so  coldly 
As,  heaven  it  knows,  I  would  not  have  him  speed. 

Enter  SILVIA,  attended. 

Gentlewoman,  good  day  !  I  pray  you,  be  my  mean 
To  bring  me  where  to  speak  with  Madam  Silvia. 

Sil.  What  would  you  with  her,  if  that  I  be  she  ? 

Jul.  If  you  be  she,  I  do  entreat  your  patience 
To  hear  me  speak  the  message  I  am  sent  on. 

Sil.  From  whom  ?  100 

Jul.  From  my  master,  Sir  Proteus,  madam. 

Sil.  O,  he  sends  you  for  a  picture. 

Jul.  Ay,  madam. 

Sil.  Ursula,  bring  my  picture  there. 
Go  give  your  master  this  :  tell  him  from  me, 
One  Julia,  that  his  changing  thoughts  forget, 
Would  better  fit  his  chamber  than  this  shadow. 

Jul.  Madam,  please  you  peruse  this  letter. — 
Pardon  me,  madam  ;  I  have  unadvised 
Delivered  you  a  paper  that  I  should  not :  110 


58  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  iv. 

This  is  the  letter  to  your  ladyship. 

Sil.  I  pray  thee,  let  me  look  on  that  again. 

Jul.  It  may  not  be  ;  good  madam,  pardon  me. 

Sil.  There,  hold  ! 

I  will  not  look  upon  your  master's  lines  : 
I  know  they  are  stuff'd  with  protestations 
And  full  of  new-found  oaths  ;  which  he  will  break 
As  easily  as  I  do  tear  his  paper. 

Jul.  Madam,  he  sends  your  ladyship  this  ring. 

Sil.  The  more  shame  for  him  that  he  sends  it  me  ;          120 
For  I  have  heard  him  say  a  thousand  times 
His  Julia  gave  it  him  at  his  departure. 
Though  his  false  finger  have  profaned  the  ring, 
Mine  shall  not  do  his  Julia  so  much  wrong. 

Jul.  She  thanks  you. 

Sil.  What  say'st  thou  ? 

Jul.  I  thank  you,  madam,  that  you  tender  her. 
Poor  gentlewoman  !  my  master  wrongs  her  much. 

Sil.  Dost  thou  know  her  ? 

Jul.  Almost  as  well  as  I  do  know  myself  :  130 

To  think  upon  her  woes  I  do  protest 
That  I  have  wept  a  hundred  several  times. 

SU.  Belike  she  thinks  that  Proteus  hath  forsook  her. 

Jul.  I  think  she  doth  ;  and  that 's  her  cause  of  sorrow. 

Sil.  Is  she  not  passing  fair  ? 

Jul.  She  hath  been  fairer,  madam,  than  she  is  : 
When  she  did  think  my  master  loved  her  well, 
She,  in  my  judgment,  was  as  fair  as  you  ; 
But  since  she  did  neglect  her  looking-glass 
And  threw  her  sun-expelling  mask  away,  140 

The  air  hath  starved  the  roses  in  her  cheeks 
And  pinch'd  the  lily-tincture  of  her  face, 
That  now  she  is  become  as  black  as  I. 

SU.  How  tall  was  she  ? 

Jul.  About  my  stature  ;  for  at  Pentecost, 
When  all  our  pageants  of  delight  were  play'd, 


sc.  iv.]     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  59 

Our  youth  got  me  to  play  the  woman's  part, 

And  I  was  trimm'd  in  Madam  Julia's  gown, 

Which  served  me  as  fit,  by  all  men's  judgements, 

As  if  the  garment  had  been  made  for  me  :  150 

Therefore  I  know  she  is  about  my  height. 

And  at  that  time  I  made  her  weep  agood, 

For  I  did  play  a  lamentable  part : 

Madam,  'twas  Ariadne  passioning 

For  Theseus'  perjury  and  unjust  flight : 

Which  I  so  lively  acted  with  my  tears 

That  my  poor  mistress,  moved  therewithal, 

Wept  bitterly  ;  and  would  I  might  be  dead 

If  I  in  thought  felt  not  her  very  sorrow  ! 

Sil.  She  is  beholding  to  thee,  gentle  youth.  160 

Alas,  poor  lady,  desolate  and  left ! 
I  weep  myself  to  think  upon  thy  words. 
Here,  youth,  there  is  my  purse  ;  I  give  thee  this 
For  thy  sweet  mistress'  sake,  because  thou  lovest  her. 
Farewell.  [Exit  Silvia,  with  attendants. 

Jul.  And  she  shall  thank  you  for 't,  if  e'er  you  know  her. 
A  virtuous  gentlewoman,  mild  and  beautiful ! 
I  hope  my  master's  suit  will  be  but  cold, 
Since  she  respects  my  mistress'  love  so  much. 
Alas,  how  love  can  trifle  with  itself  !  170 

Here  is  her  picture  :  let  me  see  ;  I  think, 
If  I  had  such  a  tire,  this  face  of  mine 
Were  full  as  lovely  as  is  this  of  hers  : 
And  yet  the  painter  flatter'd  her  a  little, 
Unless  I  flatter  with  myself  too  much. 
Her  hair  is  auburn,  mine  is  perfect  yellow  : 
If  that  be  all  the  difference  in  his  love, 
I  '11  get  me  such  a  colour'd  periwig. 
Her  eyes  are  grey  as  glass,  and  so  are  mine  : 
Ay,  but  her  forehead  's  low,  and  mine 's  as  high.  180 

What  should  it  be  that  he  respects  in  her 
But  I  can  make  respective  in  myself,  • 

} 


60  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  iv.  so.  iv. 

If  this  fond  Love  were  not  a  blinded  god  ? 

Come,  shadow,  come,  and  take  this  shadow  up, 

For  'tis  thy  rival.     O  thou  senseless  form, 

Thou  shalt  be  worshipp'd,  kiss'd,  loved  and  adored  ! 

And,  were  there  sense  in  his  idolatry, 

My  substance  should  be  statue  in  thy  stead. 

I  '11  use  thee  kindly  for  thy  mistress'  sake, 

That  used  me  so  ;  or  else,  by  Jove  I  vow,  190 

I  should  have  scratch'd  out  your  unseeing  eyes, 

To  make  my  master  out  of  love  with  thee  !  [Exit. 

ACT  V. 

SCENE  I.     Milan.     An  abbey. 
Enter  EQLAMOUR. 

Egl.  The  sun  begins  to  gild  the  western  sky  ; 
And  now  it  is  about  the  very  hour 
That  Silvia,  at  Friar  Patrick's  cell,  should  meet  me. 
She  will  not  fail,  for  lovers  break  not  hours, 
Unless  it  be  to  come  before  their  time  ; 
So  much  they  spur  their  expedition. 
See  where  she  comes. 

Enter  SILVIA. 

Lady,  a  happy  evening  ! 

Sil.  Amen,  amen  !     Go  on,  good  Eglamour, 
Out  at  the  postern  by  the  abbey-wall : 
I  fear  I  am  attended  by  some  spies.  10 

Egl.  Fear  not :  the  forest  is  not  three  leagues  off ; 
If  we  recover  that,  we  are  sure  enough.  [Exeunt. 

SCENE  II.     The  same.     The  DUKE'S  palace. 
Enter  THURIO,  PROTEUS,  and  JULIA. 

Thu.  Sir  Proteus,  what  says  Silvia  to  my  suit  1 
Pro.  O,  sir,  I  find  her  milder  than  she  was  ; 


ACT  v.  sc.  IT.]      THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   61 

And  yet  she  takes  exceptions  at  your  person. 

Thu.  What,  that  my  leg  is  too  long  ? 

Pro.  No  ;  that  it  is  too  little. 

Thu.  I  '11  wear  a  boot,  to  make  it  somewhat  rounder. 

Jul.  [Aside]  But  love  will  not  be  spurr'd  to  what  it  loathes. 

Thu.  What  says  she  to  my  face  ? 

Pro.  She  says  it  is  a  fair  one. 

Thu.  Nay  then,  the  wanton  lies  ;  my  face  is  black.  10 

Pro.  But  pearls  are  fair  ;  and  the  old  saying  is, 
Black  men  are  pearls  in  beauteous  ladies'  eyes. 

Jul.  [Aside]  'Tis  true;  such  pearls  as  put  out  ladies'  eyes  ; 
For  I  had  rather  wink  than  look  on  them. 

Thu.  How  likes  she  my  discourse  ? 

Pro.  Ill,  when  you  talk  of  war. 

Thu.  But  well,  when  I  discourse  of  love  and  peace  ?  <j 

Jul.  [Aside']  But  better,  indeed,  when  you  hold  your  peace. 

Thu.  What  says  she  to  my  valour  ? 

Pro.  O,  sir,  she  makes  no  doubt  of  that.  20 

Jul.  [Aside]  She  needs  not,  when  she  knows  it  cowardice. 

Thu.  What  says  she  to  my  birth  ? 

Pro.  That  you  are  well  derived. 

Jul.  [Aside]  True  ;  from  a  gentleman  to  a  fool. 

Thu.  Considers  she  my  possessions  ? 

Pro.  O,  ay  ;  and  pities  them. 

Thu.  Wherefore? 

Jul.  [Aside]  That  such  an  ass  should  owe  them. 

Pro.  That  they  are  out  by  lease. 

Jul.  Here  comes  the  duke.  30 

Enter  DUKE. 

Duke.  How  now,  Sir  Proteus  !  how  now,  Thurio  ! 
Which  of  you  saw  Sir  Eglamour  of  late  ? 
Thu.  Not  I. 
Pro.  Nor  I. 

Duke.  Saw  you  my  daughter  ? 

Pro.  Neither, 


62  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  v. 

Duke.  Why  then, 

She 's  fled  unto  that  peasant  Valentine  ; 
And  Eglamour  is  in  her  company. 
'Tis  true  ;  for  Friar  Laurence  met  them  both, 
As  he  in  penance  wander'd  through  the  forest ; 
Him  he  knew  well,  and  guess'd  that  it  was  she, 
But,  being  mask'd,  he  was  not  sure  of  it ;  40 

Besides,  she  did  intend  confession 
At  Patrick's  cell  this  even  ;  and  there  she  was  not ; 
These  likelihoods  confirm  her  flight  from  hence. 
Therefore,  I  pray  you,  stand  not  to  discourse, 
But  mount  you  presently  and  meet  with  me 
Upon  the  rising  of  the  mountain-foot 
That  leads  toward  Mantua,  whither  they  are  fled  : 
Dispatch,  sweet  gentlemen,  and  follow  me.  [Exit. 

Thu.  Why,  this  it  is  to  be  a  peevish  girl, 
That  flies  her  fortune  when  it  follows  her.  50 

I  '11  after,  more  to  be  revenged  on  Eglamour 
Than  for  the  love  of  reckless  Silvia.  [Exit. 

Pro.  And  I  will  follow,  more  for  Silvia's  love 
Than  hate  of  Eglamour  that  goes  with  her.  [Exit. 

Jul.  And  I  will  follow,  more  to  cross  that  love 
Than  hate  for  Silvia  that  is  gone  for  love.  [Exit. 


SCENE  III.     The  frontiers  of  Mantua.     The  forest. 
Enter  Outlaws  with  SILVIA. 

First  Out.  Come,  come, 
Be  patient ;  we  must  bring  you  to  our  captain. 

Sil.  A  thousand  more  mischances  than  this  one 
Have  learn'd  me  how  to  brook  this  patiently. 

Sec.  Out.  Come,  bring  her  away. 

First  Out.  Where  is  the  gentleman  that  was  with  her  ? 

Third  Out.  Being  nimble -footed,  he  hath  outrun  us, 
But  Moyses  and  Valerius  follow  him. 
Go  thou  with  her  to  the  west  end  of  the  wood  ; 


sc.  in.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     63 

There  is  our  captain  :  we  '11  follow  him  that 's  fled  ;  10 

The  thicket  is  beset ;  he  cannot  'scape. 

First  Out.  Come,  I  must  bring  you  to  our  captain's  cave  : 
Fear  not ;  he  bears  an  honourable  mind, 
And  will  not  use  a  woman  lawlessly. 

Sil.  0  Valentine,  this  I  endure  for  thee  !  [Exeunt. 


SCENE  IV.     Another  part  of  the  forest. 
Enter  VALENTINE. 

Vol.  How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man  ! 
This  shadowy  desert,  unfrequented  woods, 
I  better  brook  than  flourishing  peopled  towns  : 
Here  can  I  sit  alone,  unseen  of  any, 
And  to  the  nightingale's  complaining  notes 
Tune  my  distresses  and  record  my  woes. 
O  thou  that  dost  inhabit  in  my  breast, 
Leave  not  the  mansion  so  long  tenantless, 
Lest,  growing  ruinous,  the  building  fall 
And  leave  no  memory  of  what  it  was  !  10 

Repair  me  with  thy  presence,  Silvia  ; 
Thou  gentle  nymph,  cherish  thy  forlorn  swain  ! 
What  halloing  and  what  stir  is  this  to-day  ? 
These  are  my  mates,  that  make  their  wills  their  law, 
Have  some  unhappy  passenger  in  chase. 
They  love  me  well ;  yet  I  have  much  to  do 
To  keep  them  from  uncivil  outrages. 
Withdraw  thee,  Valentine  :  who 's  this  comes  here  ? 

Enter  PROTEUS,  SILVIA,  and  JULIA. 
Pro.  Madam,  this  service  I  have  done  for  you, 
Though  you  respect  not  aught  your  servant  doth,  20 

To  hazard  life  and  rescue  you  from  him 
That  would  have  forced  your  honour  and  your  love  ; 
Vouchsafe  me,  for  my  rneed,  butj)ne^.fair 
A  smaller  boon  than  this  I  cannot  beg 


64  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  v. 

And  less  than  this,  I  am  sure,  you  cannot  give. 

Vol.  [Aside]  How  like  a  dream  is  this  I  see  and  hear  ! 
Love,  lend  me  patience  to  forbear  awhile. 

Sil.  O  miserable,  unhappy  that  I  am  ! 

Pro.  Unhappy  were  you,  madam,  ere  I  came  ; 
But  by  my  coming  I  have  made  you  happy.  30 

Sil.  By  thy  approach  thou  makest  me  most  unhappy. 

Jul.  [Aside]  And  me,  when  he  approacheth  to  your  presence. 

Sil.  Had  I  been  seized  by  a  hungry  lion, 
I  would  have  been  a  breakfast  to  the  beast, 
Rather  than  have  false  Proteus  rescue  me. 
O,  Heaven  be  judge  how  I  love  Valentine, 
Whose  life 's  as  tender  to  me  as  my  soul  ! 
And  full  as  much,  for  more  there  cannot  be, 
I  do  detest  false  perjured  Proteus. 
Therefore  be  gone  ;  solicit  me  no  more.  40 

Pro.  What  dangerous  action,  stood  it  next  to  death, 
Would  I  not  undergo  for  one  calm  look  ! 
O,  'tis  the  curse  in  love,  and  still  approved, 
When  women  cannot  love  where  they  're  beloved  ! 

Sil.  When  Proteus  cannot  love  where  he 's  beloved. 
Read  over  Julia's  heart,  thy  first  best  love, 
For  whose  dear  sake  thou  didst  then  rend  thy  faith 
Into  a  thousand  oaths  ;  and  all  those  oaths 
Descended  into  perjury,  to  love  me. 

Thou  hast  no  faith  left  now,  unless  thou  'dst  two  ;  50 

And  that 's  far  worse  than  none  ;  better  have  none 
Than  plural  faith  which  is  too  much  by  one  : 
Thou  counterfeit  to  thy  true  friend  ! 

Pro.  In  love 

Who  respects  friend  ? 

Sil.  All  men  but  Proteus. 

Pro.  Nay,  if  the  gentle  spirit  of  moving  words 
Can  no  way  change  you  to  a  milder  form, 
I  '11  woo  you  like  a  soldier,  at  arms'  end, 
And  love  you  'gainst  the  nature  of  love, — force  ye. 


sc.  iv.]     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  65 

Sil.  O  heaven  ! 

Pro.  I  '11  force  thee  yield  to  my  desire. 

Vol.  Ruffian,  let  go  that  rude  uncivil  touch,  60 

Thou  friend  of  an  ill  fashion  ! 

Pro.  Valentine ! 

Vol.  Thou  common  friend,  that 's  without  faith  or  love, 
For  such  is  a  friend  now  ;  treacherous  man  ! 
Thou  hast  beguiled  my  hopes  ;  nought  but  mine  eyeJ./ 
Could  have  persuaded  me  :  now  I  dare  not  say 
I  have  one  friend  alive  ;  thou  wouldst  disprove  me. 
Who  should  be  trusted,  when  one's  own  right  hand 
Is  perjured  to  the  bosom  ?     Proteus, 
I  am  sorry  I  must  never  trust  thee  more, 
But  count  the  world  a  stranger  for  thy  sake.  70 

The  private  wound  is  deepest :  O  time  most  accurst, 
'Mongst  all  foes  that  a  friend  should  be  the  worst ! 

Pro.  My  shame  and  guilt  confounds  me. 
Forgive  me,  Valentine  :  if  hearty  sorrow 
Be  a  sufficient  ransom  for  offence, 
I  tender 't  here  ;  I  do  as  truly  suffer 
As  e'er  I  did  commit. 

Vol.  Then  I  am  paid  ; 

And  once  again  I  do  receive  thee  honest. 
Who  by  repentance  is  not  satisfied 

Is  nor  of  heaven  nor  earth,  for  these  are  pleased.  80 

By  penitence  the  Eternal's  wrath 's  appeased  : 
And,  that  my  love  may  appear  plain  and  free, 
All  that  was  mine  in  Silvia  I  give  thee. 

Jul.  O  me  unhappy  !  [Swoons. 

Pro.  Look  to  the  boy. 

Vol.  Why,  boy!  why,  wag!  how  now  !  what's  the  matter? 
Look  up  ;  speak. 

Jul.  O  good  sir,  my  master  charged  me  to  deliver  a  ring  to 
•Madam  Silvia,  which,  out  of  my  neglect,  was  never  done. 

Pro.  Where  is  that  ring,  boy  ? 

Jul.  Here  'tis ;  this  is  it.          90 

E 


66  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  v. 

Pro.  How  !  let  me  see  : 
Why,  this  is  the  ring  I  gave  to  Julia. 

Jul.  O,  cry  you  mercy,  sir,  I  have  mistook  : 
This  is  the  ring  you  sent  to  Silvia. 

Pro.  But  how  earnest  thou  by  this  ring  ?    At  my  depart 
I  gave  this  unto  Julia. 

Jul.  And  Julia  herself  did  give  it  me  ; 
And  Julia  herself  hath  brought  it  hither. 

Pro.  How  !  Julia  ! 

Jul.  Behold  her  that  gave  aim  to  all  thy  oaths,  100 

And  entertain'd  'em  deeply  in  her  heart. 
How  oft  hast  thou  with  perjury  cleft  the  root  ! 
0  Proteus,  let  this  habit  make  thee  blush  ! 
Be  thou  ashamed  that  I  have  took  upon  me 
Such  an  immodest  raiment,  if  shame  live 
In  a  disguise  of  love  : 
It  is  the  lesser  blot,  modesty  finds, 
Women  to  change  their  shapes  than  men  their  minds. 

Pro.  Than  men  their  minds  !  'tis  true.     O  heaven  !  .were 

man 

But  constant,  he  were  perfect.     That  one  error  110 

Fills  him  with  faults  ;  makes  him  run  through  all  the  sins  : 
Inconstancy  falls  off  ere  it  begins. 
What  is  in  Silvia's  face,  but  I  may  spy 
JVtore  fresh  in  Julia's  with  a  constant  eye  ? 

Vol.  Come,  come,  a  hand  from  either  : 
Let  me  be  blest  to  make  this  happy  close  ; 
'Twere  pity  two  such  friends  should  be  long  foes. 

Pro.  Bear  witness,  Heaven,  I  have  my  wish  for  ever. 

Jul.  And  I  mine. 

Enter  Outlaws,  with  DUKE  and  THURIO. 
Outlaws.  A  prize,  a  prize,  a  prize  !  120 

Vol.  Forbear,  forbear,  I  say  !  it  is  my  lord  the  duke. 

Your  grace  is  welcome  to  a  man  disgraced, 

Banished  Valentine. 


so.  iv.]  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     67 

« 

Duke.  Sir  Valentine  ! 

Thu.  Yonder  is  Silvia ;  and  Silvia's  mine. 

Vol.  Thurio,  give  back,  or  else  embrace  thy  death  ; 
Come  not  within  the  measure  of  my  wrath  ; 
Do  not  name  Silvia  thine  ;  if  once  again, 
Verona  shall  not  hold  thee.     Here  she  stands  : 
Take  but  possession  of  her  with  a  touch  : 
I  dare  thee  but  to  breathe  upon  my  love.  130 

Thu.  Sir  Valentine,  I  care  not  for  her,  I  : 
I  hold  him  but  a  fool  that  will  endanger 
His  body  for  a  girl  that  loves  him  not : 
I  claim  her  not,  and  therefore  she  is  thine. 

Duke.  The  more  degenerate  and  base  art  thou, 
To  make  such  means  for  her  as  thou  hast  done 
And  leave  her  on  such  slight  conditions. 
Now,  by  the  honour  of  my  ancestry, 
I  do  applaud  thy  spirit,  Valentine, 

And  think  thee  worthy  of  an  empress'  love  :  140 

Know  then,  I  here  forget  all  former  griefs, 
Cancel  all  grudge,  repeal  thee  home  again, 
Plead  a  new  state  in  thy  unrival'd  merit, 
To  which  I  thus  subscribe  :  Sir  Valentine, 
Thou  art  a  gentleman  and  well  derived  ; 
Take  thou  thy  Silvia,  for  thou  hast  deserved  her. 

Veil.  I  thank  your  grace  ;  the  gift  hath  made  me  happy. 
I  now  beseech  you,  for  your  daughter's  sake, 
To  grant  one  boon  that  I  shall  ask  of  you. 

Duke.  I  grant  it,  for  thine  own,  whate'er  it  be.  150 

Vol.  These  banish'd  men  that  I  have  kept  withal 
Are  men  endued  with  worthy  qualities  : 
Forgive  them  what  they  have  committed  here 
And  let  them  be  recall'd  from  their  exile  : 
They  are  reformed,  civil,  full  of  good 
And  fit  for  great  employment,  worthy  lord. 

Duke.  Thou  hast  prevail'd  ;  I  pardon  them  and  thee  : 
Dispose  of  them  as  thou  know'st  their  deserts. 


68  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACTV.  sc.  iv. 

Come,  let  us  go  :  we  will  include  all  jars 

With  triumphs,  mirth  and  rare  solemnity.  160 

Val.  And,  as  we  walk  along,  I  dare  be  bold 
With  our  discourse  to  make  your  grace  to  smile. 
What  think  you  of  this  page,  my  lord  ? 

Duke.  I  think  the  boy  hath  grace  in  him  ;  he  blushes. 

Val.  I  warrant  you,  my  lord,  more  grace  than  boy. 

Duke.  What  mean  you  by  that  saying  ? 

Val.  Please  you,  I'll  tell  you  as  we  pass  along, 
That  you  will  wonder  what  hath  fortuned. 
Come,  Proteus  ;  'tis  your  penance  but  to  hear 
The  story  of  your  loves  discovered  :  170 

That  done,  our  day  of  marriage  shall  be  yours  ; 
One  feast,  one  house,  one  mutual  happiness.  [Exeunt. 


NOTES. 


ACT  I.     SCENE  I. 

STAGE  DIRECTION.  Proteus,  spelt  Protheus  in  the  first  folio, 
the  insertion  of  the  letter  h  after  t  being  frequent  in  the  spelling 
of  proper  names  in  former  days.  As  instances,  Malone  quotes 
Anthony  for  Antony,  Phaethon  for  Phaeton  (though  the  former 
is  the  correct  transliteration  of  the  Greek  name),  Thdephus, 
Anthenor,  and  Athalanta,  for  Telephus,  Antenor,  and  Atcdanta, 
respectively.  Proteus,  a  marine  deity  of  classical  mythology, 
was  endowed  with  the  power  of  changing  his  shape  at  will,  and 
his  name,  more  especially  in  the  adjective  Protean,  has  become 
emblematical  of  anything  that  is  of  many  forms,  changeable, 
fickle.  Hence  Shakespeare's  choice  of  name  for  his  inconstant 
lover. 

1.  to  persuade,  to  argue  with  a  view  to  winning  assent ;  to 
'  persuade '  is  properly  to  convince  by  argument  or  inducement. 

2.  Home-keeping . . .  wits.      Steevens    compares     Comus,     748, 
'It  is  for  homely  features  to  keep  home,  They  had  their  name 
thence.' 

4.  love,  the  abstract  for  the  concrete ;  the  loved  one,  the 
object  of  your  love,  your  mistress. 

7,  8.  Than  . . .  idleness,  than  that,  living  the  life  of  a  sluggard 
at  home,  you  should  waste  your  youth  in  an  idleness  that  has 
no  purpose  in  it,  no  definite  object. 

9.  still,  ever. 

10.  as  I  -would,  as  I  should  desire  to  do. 
12.  haply,  by  hap,  accident,  chance. 

17.  Commend  . . .  prayers,  make  over,  as  it  were,  your  trouble 
to  the  keeping  of  my  prayers,  assure  yourself  of  protection  from 
your  danger  through  the  efficacy  of  my  prayers  in  your  behalf  : 
commend,  Lat.  commendare,  to  entrust  or  commit  to  one's  charge, 
to  place  in  one's  hands  for  favourable  consideration,  and  so  ulti 
mately  to  speak  favourably  of,  to  praise  :  grievance,  trouble, 

69 


70  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  i. 

sorrow,  as  frequently  in  Shakespeare ;  not  '  cause  of  complaint,' 
in  the  sense  which  the  word  more  commonly  has  nowadays, 
though  Shakespeare  elsewhere  has  it  in  this  sense  also. 

18.  beadsman,    intercessor;    bead,   M.E.    bede,   prayer.     The 
word  was  transferred  from  '  prayer '  to  the  small  globular  bodies 
used  for  'telling  beads,'  i.e.  counting  prayers,  from  which  the 
other  senses  of  '  bead '  naturally  followed. 

19.  And  on  ...  success ?  and  for  a  prayer-book  you,  lover  as  you 
are,  will,  I  suppose,  use  one  of  those  love  stories  which  now  are 
your  only  study. 

22.  How  young  . . .  Hellespont.  The  story  of  Leander,  the 
young  Grecian  who  nightly  swam  the  Hellespont  in  order  to 
visit  his  mistress,  Hero,  and  who  finally  was  drowned  on  a 
stormy  night,  is  told  by  Musaeus  in  a  poem  called  Hero  and 
Leander.  Whether  Shakespeare  went  to  this  source,  or  whether 
he  had  access  to  the  manuscript  of  Marlowe's  version  which, 
though  entered  on  the  Stationers'  books  in  1593,  was  not 
published  till  1598  (i.e.  later  than  the  date  of  this  play),  is 
disputed  :  shallow,  of  course  figuratively  in  contrast  with  '  deep 
love,'  but  with  allusion  also  to  the  deep  waters  of  the  Helles 
pont  :  Hellespont,  the  sea  of  Helle,  daughter  of  Athamas,  king 
of  Thebes,  who  was  drowned  in  it,  is  a  strait  between  Sestos,  a 
city  of  Thrace  in  Europe  and  Abydos  a  city  of  Phrygia  in  Asia, 
the  modern  straits  of  the  Dardanelles. 

25.  for  you... love.  Dyce  remarks,  'Mr.  Collier's  M.S. 
corrector  substitutes  '"Tis  true;  but  you  are  over  boots  in 
love,"  etc. — The  old  text,  if  right,  must  be  explained, — "Yes,  it 
is  certainly  true  ;  for  you  are  not  merely,  as  he  was,  over  shoes 
in  love,  but  even  over  boots  in  love,  And  yet,"  etc.,  for  you  are 
corresponding  to  the  preceding  For  he  was. '  On  the  change  from 
thou  and  thee  to  you  in  this  part  of  the  dialogue,  see  Abb.  §231. 

27.  give . . .  boots  is  explained  by  Theobald  as  being  '  a  pro 
verbial  expression,  though  now  disused,  signifying,  don't  make 
a  laughing  stock  of  me  ;  don't  play  upon  me.     The  French  have 
a  phrase,  Battler  foin  en  come  ;  which  Cotgrave  thus  interpets, 
To  give  one  the  boots ;  to  sell  him  a  bargain.'     Steevens  sees  an 
allusion  to  the  old  torture  of  the  boot  in  which  a  man's  legs  were 
forced  into  an  iron  boot  and  iron  wedges  driven  into  it  to  crush 
them. 

28.  it  boots  thee  not,  it  does  not  profit  you  anything ;  boot,  M.E. 
boten,  to  make  better,  to  cure,  relieve,  heal,  remedy ;  bdt,  profit, 
advantage.     For  the  transitive  sense  here,  cp.    W.  T.  iii.  2.  26, 
R.  II.  i.  3.  174. 

29.  30.  where  scorn  . . .  sighs,  a  case  in  which  the  only  payment 
for  groans  is  the  scorn  of  the  loved  one  ;  the  only  response  to 
sighs,  the  coy  looks  she  vouchsafes. 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  71 

31.  watchful,  lacking  sleep,  ii.  H.  IV.  iv.  25,  and  so  the  verb, 
iv.  2.  141,  below. 

32.  a  hapless  gain,  a  gain  not  worth  having. 

34,  35.  However  . . .  vanquished,  in  any  case  nothing  better  (if 
successful)  than  a  foolish  return  for  the  expenditure  of  good 
sense,  or  else,  (if  unsuccessful)  the  conquest  of  good  sense  by 
mere  folly  ;  '  a  wit '  is  not  elsewhere  so  used  by  Shakespeare. 

36.  circumstance,  detailed  argument;  in  the  next  line,  the 
facts  of  the  case,  the  issue  of  things. 

40.  yoked  . . .  fool,  that  has  a  fool  for  his  partner  in  drawing. 

41.  Methinks,  i.e.  to  me  it  seems  ;  '  thinks '  being  from  the  im 
personal  verb  thyncan,  to  seem.     On  impersonal  verbs  generally, 
see  Abb.  §297. 

43.  canker,  a  worm  that  preys  on  blossoms ;  frequently  used 
by  Shakespeare  in  a  figurative  sense  also.  '  Topsell  in  his 
"Serpents,"  1608,  gives  a  dissertation  which  he  heads,  "Of 
Caterpillars  or  Palmer- worms,  called  of  some  Cankers,"  and  he 
tells  us,  "  They  gnaw  off  and  consume  by  eating  both  leaves, 
boughs  and  flowers,  yea,  and  some  fruits  also,  as  I  have  often 
seen  in  peaches  "  '  (Staunton). 

48.  blasting1,  intransitive.  Cp.  Lucr.  49,  '  Thy  hasty  spring 
still  blasts  and  ne'er  grows  old.' 

50.  the  fair  effects,  outward  manifestation;  cp.  M.  A.  ii.  3.  112. 

52.  fond,  doting  ;  p.p.  of  M.E.  fonnen,  to  be  foolish. 

53.  road,  roadstead,  haven. 
55.  bring,  escort,  accompany. 

57.  To  Milan  ...  letters,  i.e.  by  letters  sent  to  Milan  ;  cp.  Tim. 
iv.  3.  287,  '  What  wouldst  thou  have  to  Athens  ? ' 

58.  success,  as  often  in  Shakespeare  in  a  neutral  sense,  pro 
gress,  whether  good  or  bad. 

59.  Betideth,  comes  to  pass  as  time  goes  on  ;  the  original  sense 
of  'tide,'  A.S.  ttd,  is  '  time.' 

60.  visit ...  mine,  as  though  his  letters  would  be  a  part  of  him 
self  ;  the  verb  is  frequentative. 

64.  dignify,  lend  honour  to   by  showing  himself  worthy  of 
them. 

65.  leave  myself,  abandon  my  true  self. 

69.  musing,  pensive  reveries  about  love  ;  for  the  gerund  sub- 
stantively,  cp.  i.  H.  IV.  ii.  3.  49,  *  To  thick-eyed  musing  and 
cursed  melancholy.' 

70.  save  you!  i.e.  God  save  you,  have  you  in  his  keeping  !     A 
frequent  form  of  salutation,  especially  from  inferiors. 


72  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  i. 

71.  to  embark  from  Milan.  'According  to  Eltze,  Milan  and 
Verona  were  actually  connected  by  canals  in  the  16th  century ' 
(Rolfe). 

73.  the  sheep,  i.e.  silly  animal  who  has  gone  astray  from  the 
shepherd ;  in  some  of  the  midland  counties  pronounced  by  the 
lower  orders  as  '  ship.' 

78.  horns,  an  allusion  to  the  old  belief  that  horns  sprouted 
from  the  forehead  of  a  man  whose  wife  had  proved  unfaithful  to 
him. 

82.  circumstance,  detailed  proof,  as  above,  1.  36. 

94-96.  But  what . . .  noddy.  The  folios  read,  '  Pro.  But  what  said 
she  ?  Sp.  I. '  The  reading  and  stage  direction  in  the  text  are  as 
given  by  the  Cambridge  Editors.  To  account  for  the  words  '  you 
ask  me  if  she  did  not,'  Theobald  inserted  the  question  'Did  she 
nod?'  after  the  words  '  But  what  said  she  ? '  The  'I '  of  the  folios 
is  only  the  old  way  of  printing  '  Ay,'  i.  e.  '  Yes ' :  that 's  noddy,  that 
makes  the  word  '  noddy,'  an  old  term  for  a  simpleton,  a  noodle. 

105.  Marry,  by  Mary,  i.e.  the  Virgin  Mary,  mother  of  Jesus ;  an 
old  form  of  asseveration  in  which  the  spelling  was  probably  modi 
fied  in  order  to  avoid  the  penalties  of  the  Act  against  profane 
swearing  :  orderly,  Staunton  writes,  '  For  orderly,  I  have  some 
times  thought  we  should  read,  motherly,  or,  according  to  the 
ancient  spelling,  moderly.  From  the  words  bearing,  bear  with 
you,  my  pains,  a  quick  wit,  and  delivered,  the  humour  appears  to 
consist  of  allusions  to  child-bearing.  None  of  the  editors  have 
noticed  this ;  and  yet,  unless  such  conceit  be  understood,  there 
seems  no  significance  whatever  in  the  last  few  passages.'  But 
this  in  no  way  accounts  for  the  words  '  having  nothing  but  the 
word  "noddy"  for  my  pains,'  by  which  Speed  justifies  his  assertion 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  he  has  done  his  task ;  '  having 
nothing '  being  equivalent  to  '  for  I  have  nothing. '  Proteus's 
answer,  'Beshrew  me,  but  you  have  a  quick  wit'  (i.e.  assuredly 
you  have  a  quick  wit)  shows  that  Speed's  remark  had  some  quip 
or  witticism  in  it,  and  I  suspect  that  he  is  here  punning  on 
'  orderly '  and  '  ivorderly. '  There  is  a  further  difficulty  in  the 
construction  of  the  words  '  the  letter. '  It  is  no  answer  to 
Proteus's  question  '  how  do  you  bear  with  me  ? '  to  say  '  I  bore 
the  letter  very  orderly. '  I  think  therefore  we  should  read  '  to 
the  letter,'  i.e.  precisely,  which  is  followed  by  'very  orderly'  in 
the  same  sense,  with  a  pun  on  'word.'  The  play  on  words  here 
is  not  unlike  that  of  Holofernes,  L.  L.  L.  iv.  2.  60-62,  where  by 
the  addition  of  the  letter  I  to  '  sore '  (a  buck  of  the  fourth  year, 
and  '  sore '  the  adjective),  the  word  is  converted  into  '  sorel '  (a 
buck  of  the  third  year). 

107.  Beshrew,  a  mild  form  of  imprecation,  like  '  hang  me ' ;  the 
verb  'shrew,'  which  we  have  only  in  'shrewd,'  properly  a  p.p., 
meaning  to  '  curse.' 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  73 

116.  ducat,  a  coin  in  use  especially  in  the  old  Italian  provinces, 
so  called  from  the  inscription  it  bore,    '  Sit  tibi,   Christe,  datus 
quern  tu  regis  iste  Duwtus. '  '  Ducatus '  meaning  a  duchy,   and 
thence  a  coin   struck   by  a  Duke.     Halliwell  quotes  Roberts's 
Marchants  Mapp  of  Commerce,  1638,  to  show  that  there  were 
two  sorts  of  ducats,  worth  respectively  about  three  shillings  and 
fourpence,  and  four  shillings  or  four  shillings  and  two  pence. 

117.  that ...  mind,   who  by   means    of    the   letter   made    her 
acquainted  with  your  intentions  towards  her. 

118.  in  telling  your  mind,  when  you  come  to  declaring  your 
love  to  her. 

121-2.  To  testify ...  me,  in  order  to  bear  witness  to  your  gener 
osity,  I  thank  you  for  having  given  me  sixpence;  a  'tester,'  or 
'testern,'  was  a  coin  of  that  value;  so  called  from  having  the 
sovereign's  head  (O.F.  leste,  F.  tSte)  on  the  obverse.  The  word 
has  been  corrupted  in  modern  slang  to  '  tizzy.' 

125.  I '11 ...  master,  with  the  double  sense  of  remember  you  to 
my  master  by  conveying  your  compliments,  and  of  praise  you  to 
my  master  for  your  generosity.  The  phrase  *  commend  me  to  so 
and  so'  was  equivalent  to  'give  my  compliments,  regards,  remem 
brances,  to  so  and  so.' 

127.  Being  . . .  shore,  sc.  you  being  destined  to  death  by  hanging ; 
cp.  Temp.  i.  1.  30-36,  'I  have  great  comfort  from  this  fellow; 
methinks  ho  hath  no  drowning  mark  upon  him  ;  his  complexion 
is  perfect  gallows.  Stand  fast,  good  Fate,  to  his  hanging  ;  make 
the  rope  of  his  destiny  our  cable,  for  our  own  doth  little  advan 
tage  ' :  said  by  the  Boatswain  in  the  storm. 

129.  deign,  think  worthy  (of  reading)  ;  Lat.  dignus,  worthy. 

130.  post,  with  a  play  on  the  word  in  the  sense  of  letter  carrier 
and  that  of  blockhead. 

SCENE  II. 

3.  so,  provided  that. 

4,  5.  Of  all ...  me,  of  all  the  courteous  wooers  who  daily  resort 
hither  in  order  to  plead  their  suits  :  resort,  usually  in  Shake 
speare  in  the  sense  of  '  visit '  with  the  view  to  converse  ;  here  it 
means  the  company  of  gentlemen  who  pay  the  visit :  parle,  else 
where  used  by  Shakespeare  as  the  military  term  for  a  conference 
in  regard  to  surrender  or  terms  of  peace,  and  here  no  doubt  with 
an  allusion  to  this  sense,  she  regarding  herself  as  the  fort  besieged. 

7.  Please  you,  let  it  please  you,  etc.,  and  I  will,  etc.,  or,  if  it 
please  you,  etc.,  I  will,  etc.  With  this  passage  should  be  com 
pared  the  dialogue  between  Portia  and  Nerissa,  M.  V.  i.  2., 
though  there  it  is  the  waiting-maid  who  catalogues  the  suitors 
and  the  mistress  who  passes  judgment  upon  them. 


74  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  i. 

10.  neat  and  fine,  elegant  in  dress  but  foppish,  dandified. 
13.  so,  so,  but  indifferently. 

15.  to  see...  us!   to  think   how  utterly  foolish  this  talk  of 
ours  is  ! 

16.  passion,  strong  feeling. 

17.  passing,   surpassing,    extraordinary ;    more   commonly  in 
Shakespeare  as  an  adverb  qualifying  an  adjective. 

19.  censure  ...  on,  pass  an  opinion  on.  The  original  sense  of 
'censure,' and  the  ordinary  one  in  Shakespeare's  day,  was  the 
neutral  one  of  'opinion,'  'judgment' ;  but  as  the  opinion,  judg 
ment,  of  one  man  upon  another  man,  his  acts,  qualities,  beliefs, 
etc.,  was  so  often  one  of  condemnation,  the  word  came  to  have  a 
bad  sense  ;  the  same  process  has  given  its  ordinary  meaning  to 
the  word  'conceit,'  which  originally  meant  only  that  which  is 
conceived.  The  verb  to  '  censure '  is  elsewhere  used  by  Shake 
speare  transitively,  and  a  has  been  conjectured  for  on ;  but,  as  the 
commentators  have  pointed  out,  Julia's  answer  makes  it  pretty 
certain  that  the  text  is  sound. 

27.  moved  me,  tried  to  induce  me  to  love  him,  pleaded  his 
cause. 

30.  Fire,  a  dissyllable,  as  frequently  of  old :  that's . . .  kept,  which 
is  concentrated,  not  spread  over  a  wide  space. 

34.  Peruse,  read  through,  examine.  '  A  coined  word  ;  from 
Per-  and  Use.  No  other  source  can  well  be  assigned ;  but  it 
must  be  admitted  to  be  a  barbarous  and  ill-formed  word,  com 
pounded  of  Latin  and  French,  and  by  no  means  used  in  its  true 
sense ;  since  to  per-use  could  only  mean  to  use  thoroughly '  . . . 
(Skeat,  Ety.  Diet.). 

38.  and  sent,  and  it  was  sent. 

41.  broker,  go-between,  agent,  but  in  a  bad  sense. 

43.  To  whisper  . . .  youth  ?    To  be  a  party  to  underhand  attempts 
against  my  maidenly  modesty. 

44,  45.  'tis  . . .  place,  it  is  a  very  worthy  employment,  and  one 
which  becomes  you  well  ;  of  course  ironically. 

49.  That . . .  ruminate,  i.e.  you  wish  to  be  left  alone  in  order  that 
you  may  pleasantly  meditate  on  this  offer  of  love.     Though  not 
marked  '  aside,'  the  words  are  to  be  taken  as  said  in  an  under 
tone. 

50.  o'erlooked,  run  my  eye  over. 

53,  54.  What  fool . . .  view !  What  a  fool  must  she  be  who 
knowing  me  to  be  a  girl,  and  therefore  subject  to  all  the  caprices 
of  a  girl,  would  not  compel  me  to  read  the  letter  !  What  fool, 
for  the  omission  of  a,  cp.  /.  C.  i.  3.  42,  '  Cassius,  what  night  is 
this  ? '  and  see  Abb.  §  86. 


so.  ii.]  NOTES.  75 

55,  56.  Since  . . .  '  ay.'  '  A  paraphrase  of  the  old  proverb, 
"  Maids  say  nay,  and  take  it " '  (Steevens). 

57.  wayward,  perverse  ;    '  orig.  a  headless  form  of  aiveiward, 
adv.  ...  cp.  aweiwards,  in  a  direction  away  from  ....     Thus,  way 
ward    is   away -ward,   i.e.    turned  away,   perverse  ...  a  parallel 
formation  to  fro-ward.     It  is  now  often  made  to  mean  bent  on 
one's  own  way' ...  (Skeat,  Ety.  Diet.). 

58.  testy,  querulous,  fractious  ;   O.F.  teste,  F.  tete,  head.    So 
our  '  headstrong,'  '  heady,'  though  the  latter  is  generally  used  of 
liquors. 

62.  angerly,  on  the  termination  -ly,  a  corruption  of  like,  with 
nouns,  see  Abb.  §  447. 

64.  My  penance,  the  penance  which  I  enjoin  upon  myself  ;  an 
allusion  to  the  penance  enjoined  by  the  priest  in  the  Catholic 
Church  upon  the  penitent  who  has  made  confession  of  his  or  her 
sin. 

67.  Is 't ...  dinner-time?     Not  liking  to  avow  her  weakness  in 
calling  her  maid  back  to  talk  about  the  letter,  Julia  pretends 
that  she  is  merely  anxious  to  know  the  time  of  day. 

68.  stomach,  with  a  pun  on  the  sense  '  appetite '  and  that  of 
'  anger,'  which  latter  was  frequent  in  the  language  of  the  day  : 
kill,  wreak,  in  the  meaning  '  anger,'  satisfy,  in  the  meaning  '  ap 
petite.' 

70.  so  gingerly,  so  daintily,  as  if  you  feared  to  touch  it.  The 
expression  is  chiefly  used  with  reference  to  walking  or  dancing 
in  a  mincing  way,  with  small  elegant  steps.  The  derivation  is 
uncertain,  but  probably  the  idea  is  that  of  touching  something 
hot,  as  ginger  is  hot  in  the  mouth. 

77,  78.  it  will . . .  interpreter,  it  will  speak  truly  enough  to  those 
for  whom  it  was  intended,  unless,  as  will  perhaps  be  the  case 
with  you,  it  is  wilfully  misunderstood. 

81.  Give  ...  set,  tell  me  to  what  tune  I  should  sing  the  words, 
for  you  are  able  to  set  words  to  music. 

82.  As  little  . . .  possible,  taking  the  word  set  in  a  sense  different 
from  that  in  which  Lucetta  had  used  it,  Julia  says,  '  I  set  the 
least   possible   store  upon,   care  as  little  as  possible  for,   such 
trivialities. ' 

83.  'Light  o'  love,'  an  air  popular  at  the  time ;  cp.  M.  A.  iii. 
4.  44.     A  light  o'  love  is  a  fickle  woman. 

85.  burden,  again  a  quibble,  '  burden '  meaning  both  a  '  load ' 
and  the  '  undersong '  or  refrain  of  a  melody  in  music. 

86.  and ...  it,  and  it  would  sound  sweetly  if  you  could  be  in 
duced  to  sing  it,  i.e.  it  would  be  well  if  you  could  attune  your 
self  to  sing  in  harmony  with  the  letter,  in  other  words,  to  return 
love  for  love. 


76  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  I. 

87.  I   cannot ...  high,    'I   cannot    compass    such   high  notes, 
quibbling  with  the  sense  ' '  I  am  too  humble  to  deal  with  such 
matters'"  (Craig). 

88.  your  song,  this  song  that  you  talk  so  much  about :  minion, 
a  favourite,  flatterer ;    F.    mignon,  a  minion,  favourite.     After 
this  word  Hanmer  adds  a  stage  direction,  '  Gives  her  a  box  on 
the  ear,'  and  obviously  Julia  makes  some  show  of  anger  or  im 
patience  which  is  referred  to  in  the  following  line. 

89.  Keep  . . .  out,  you  had  better  keep  tune  if  you  wish  to  sing 
the  song  to  the  end,  i.e.  it  is  no  use  your  being  impatient  if  you 
wish  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  the  matter  ;  so,  provided  that. 

90.  And  yet . . .  tune,  and  yet  I  would  rather  that  you  changed 
your  tune  altogether. 

93.  flat,  said  of  a  note  or  of  a  singer  of  a  note ;  relatively  too 
low  in  pitch ;  below  the  regular  or  true  pitch. 

94.  descant,    '  O.F.    deschant,    from   Lat.    dis-,   asunder,   and 
cantus,  song.     A  melodious  accompaniment  to  a  simple  musical 
theme  (the  plain  song),  sung  or  played...  the  earliest  form  of 
counterpoint'  (The  New  English  Diet.). 

95.  mean,  in  music,  the  tenor  or  counter-tenor,  i.e.  that  which 
is  intermediate  between  the  treble  and  the  bass  notes,  and  so 
with  a  quibble  upon  the  word  in  a  sense  of  moderation.     For 
similar  plays  upon  the  word,  cp.  L.  L.  L.  v.  2.  328,  W.  T.  iv.  3.  46. 

96.  base,  F.  has,  low,  now  spelt  '  bass '  after  Ital.  basso ;  the 
lowest  part   in   harmonized  musical  composition ;    the  deepest 
male  voice,  or  lowest  tones  of  a  musical  instrument,  which  sing 
or  sound  this  part. 

97.  I  bid  ...  Proteus,  to  '.bid  base '  was  to  challenge  to  a  chase 
in  the  game  variously  called  'base,'   'prison  base,'  'prisoners' 
base,'   'prison   bars.'     Under   the  name    'prisoners'   base,'   the 
game  is  still  played  by  boys  in  England.     Two  bases,  in  a  line 
with  each  other,  and  a  certain  distance  apart,  are  held,  each  by 
one  of  the  two  sides  engaged  in  the  game.     From  one  of  these 
bases  a  boy  starts  to  run  to  a  point  equidistant  from  them,  and 
is  pursued  by  another  boy  from  the  opposite  base.     If  the  first 
starter  cannot  reach  the  point  and  return  to  his  own  base  with 
out  being  caught  by  the  starter  from  the  opposite  base,  he  is 
sent  to  prison,  a  space  marked  off  for  the  purpose  at  a  certain 
distance  from  the  bases.     It  is  then  the  object  of  the  side  to 
which  the  prisoner  belongs  to  rescue  him  by  sending  out  another 
boy,  who  has  to  reach  the  prisoner  without  being  himself  caught 
by  one  of  the  opposite  side.     The  two  sides,  A  and  B,  have  each 
a  prison ;  but  as  the  prison  belonging  to  the  side  A  (in  which 
those  of  the  side  B  are  confined)  is  opposite  to  the  base  of  A  and 
diagonal  to  the  base  of  B,  and  vice  versa,  the  would-be  rescuer 
has  a  greater  distance  to   run  than  his  pursuer,  and  if   he  is 


sc.  ii.]  NOTES.  77 

caught  in  his  endeavour,  he  too  goes  to  prison.  The  game  con 
tinues  till  all  the  boys  on  the  one  side  or  the  other  are  caught 
and  sent  to  prison.  Cp.  V.  A.  303,  Cymb.  v.  3.  19. 

99.  Here  is  ...  protestation !    What  a  fuss  you  are  making  with 
all  your  protestations  !     For  coil,  trouble,  bustle,  confusion,  cp. 
M.  A.  iii.  3.  100,  v.  2.  98,  Hand.  iii.  1.  67. 

100.  get  you  gone.     '  An  idiom  ;  that  is  to  say,  a  peculiar  form 
of  expression,  the  principle  of  which  cannot  be  carried  out  be 
yond  the  particular  instance.     Thus  we  cannot  say  either  Make 
thee  gone,  or  He  got  him  (or  himself)  gone.     Phraseologies,  on  the 
contrary,  which  are  not    idiomatic   are  paradigmatic,  or  may 
serve  as  models  or  moulds  for  others  to  any  extent.     All  expres 
sion  is  divided  into  these  two  kinds' ...  (Craik,  on  J.  C.  ii.  4.  3). 

102.  makes  it  strange,  she  pretends  to  be  astonished,  shocked, 
at  such  an  unusual  occurrence  as  the  receipt  of  a  love  letter  ;  cp. 
T.  A.  ii.  1.  81. 

104.  Nay,  . . .  same !  Nay,  there  is  no  need  of  another ;  I 
should  be  glad  enough  to  pretend  such  anger  at  this  one  if  only 
I  had  it  and  not  merely  its  poor  fragments.  Staunton  remarks, 
'  It  is  surprising  that  no  one  has  hitherto  pointed  out  the  incon 
sistency  of  Julia's  replying  to  an  observation  evidently  intended 
to  be  spoken  by  her  attendant  aside,  or  remarked  the  utter 
absence  of  all  meaning  in  such  reply.  I  have  little  doubt  that 
the  line  above  is  part  of  Lucetta's  aside  speech.  The  expression 
of  the  wish  "  would  /  were  so  anger'd  with  the  same  !  "  from  her 
is  natural  and  consistent.  In  the  mouth  of  her  mistress  it  seems 
senseless  arid  absurd.' 

108.  each  ...  paper,  i.e.  each  of  the  fragments  :  several,  separate. 

109.  writ,  for  the  curtailed  form  of  past  part. ,  see  Abb.  §  343. 

115.  throughly,    thoroughly;     conversely    Shakespeare    uses 
'  thorough '  for  '  through. ' 

116.  search,  using  the  metaphor  of  probing  a  wound  with  a 
probe  or  tent. 

119.  each  letter,  every  single  character. 

120.  that... bear,  i.e.  let  some,  etc. 

121.  ragged,  jagged,  rough  with  sharp  edges  that  will  tear  the 
letter;  cp.  ii.  H.  IV.  Ind.  35. 

126.  sith,  since ;  here  a  conjunction,  as  frequently ;  in  Haml. 
ii.  2.   12  an  adverb  =  since  that  time;    in  ii.  H.  VI.  ii.  1-106  a 
preposition  =  since,  after. 

127.  names.     Referring  to  Walker's  suspicion  that  this  is  a 
misprint  for  name,  Dyce  says,  '  I  believe  that  the  plural  is  right 
— the  complaining  names  are  "Poor  forlorn  Proteus,  passionate 
Proteus  "  '  :  forlorn,  accented  on  the  first  syllable. 


78  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.      [ACT  i. 

134.  respect  them,  care  anything  about  them. 

135.  taken  up,  caught  up  shortly,  rated,  scolded ;  cp.  Cymb. 
ii.  1.  4. 

136.  for ...  cold,  for  fear  of  catching  cold ;  cp.  H.  V.  i.  2.  114, 
'  All  out  of  work  and  cold  for  action '  =  for  want  of  action,  and 
see  Abb.  §  154. 

137.  a  month's  mind,  most  probably,  as  Nares  thinks,  a  refer 
ence   to   the   longings  of  a  woman   in   the  first   month  of  her 
pregnancy;    the  word  month's  is  to  be  pronounced  as  a  dis 
syllable,  as  though  it  were  'moneth's.' 

139.  wink,  close  my  eyes  ;  as  frequently  in  Shakespeare. 


SCENE  III. 

1.  sad,  serious,  sober;  cp.  M.  A.  i.  1.  185,  i.  3.  62. 

2.  held  you,  engaged  your  attention. 

6.  of ...  reputation,  who  are  mere  nobodies  in  comparison  with 
yourself. 

7.  to   seek . . .  out,   to  find   some  way  of  advancement,  some 
profitable  scope  for  their  energies. 

8.  Some  . . .  there.     '  In  Shakespeare's  time  voyages  for  the  dis 
covery  of  the  islands  of  America  were  much  in  vogue.     And  we 
find  in  the  journals  of  the  travellers  of  that  time  that  the  sons 
of  noblemen,  and  of  others  of  the  best  families  of  England,  went 
very     frequently    on    these    adventures ...  To    this    prevailing 
fashion  our  poet  frequently  alludes,  and  not  without  high  com 
mendations  of  it '  (Warburton). 

11.  exercises,  'any  kind  of  habitual  practice  or  exertion  to 
acquire  skill,  knowledge,   or  grace '  (Schmidt),  here  including 
wars,  travels,  studies. 

12.  meet,  suitable,  well  fitted  ;  the  more  usual  phrase  would  be 
'  such  exercises  are  meet  for  your  son.' 

15,  16.  Which ...  youth,  since  it  would  be  a  slur  upon  his  old 
age  not  to  have  travelled  in  his  youth  and  so  gained  that 
experience  and  breadth  of  view  which  come  only  from  mixing 
with  men  of  various  lands  and  observing  the  manners,  institutions, 
etc. ,  of  those  lands :  impeachment,  F.  empecher,  is  literally 
hindrance,  and  in  impeaching  a  man,  in  the  legal  sense  of  the 
word,  the  first  step  was  to  hinder  him  from  escaping  jurisdiction ; 
from  this  sense  came  the  meaning  of  'reproach,'  'imputation'; 
cf.  M.  V.  iii.  3.  29,  'For  the  commodity  ...  if  it  be  denied  Will 
much  impeach  the  justice  of  his  state.' 

18.  this  month,  all  through  the  month  as  far  as  it  had  gone : 
hammering,  thoughtfully,  with  much  pains,  considering. 


sc.  in.]  NOTES.  79 

24.  were  I  best,  should  I  do  best  to ;  an  ungrammatical  rem 
nant  of  ancient  usage  in  which  the  construction  was  '  (to)  me  (it) 
were  best.'  See  Abb.  §§  230,  352. 

27.  Attends  the  emperor,  is,  as  we  should  say,  on  the  staff  of, 
or  one  of  the  retinue  of,  the  emperor.  '  Shakespeare,'  says 
Steevens,  '  has  been  guilty  of  no  mistake  in  placing  the  emperor's 
court  at  Milan  in  this  play.  Several  of  the  first  German  emperors 
held  their  courts  there  occasionally,  it  being,  at  that  time,  their 
immediate  property,  and  the  chief  town  of  their  Italian  do 
minions  . . .  Nor  has  the  poet  fallen  into  any  contradiction,  by 
giving  a  duke  to  Milan  at  the  same  time  that  the  emperor  held 
his  court  there.  The  first  duke  of  that,  and  all  the  other  great 
cities  in  Italy,  were  not  sovereign  princes,  as  they  afterwards 
became  ;  but  were  merely  governors,  or  viceroys,  under  the 
emperors,  and  removable  at  their  pleasure . . .  Mr.  Moncton 
Mason  adds  that  "during  the  wars  in  Italy  between  Francis  I. 
and  Charles  V.  the  latter  frequently  resided  at  Milan."  ' 

29.  'Twere  good  . . .  sent,  it  would  be  better  for  you  to  send  ;  but 
also  perhaps  with  the  implication  in  the  past  tense  that  it  would 
be  well  if  this  were  done  already  ;  though  the  phrase  would  be 
equally  grammatical  if  the  future  alone  were  referred  to. 

32.  in  eye,  in  full  view  of,  where  he  cannot  help  seeing  ;  for 
the  omission  of  the  article,  see  Abb.  §  89. 

36.  shall  make  known,  sc.  how  well  I  like  it.    The  construction 
is  a  slightly  confused  way  of  saying  '  And  the  execution  of  your 
advice  shall  show  unmistakably  how  well  I  like  it.' 

37.  expedition,  promptitude. 

42.  to  commend  . . .  will,  to  express  their  eagerness  to  serve 
him  in  any  way  that  may  please  him  :  commend,  offer  their 
services  in  such  terms  as  may  make  them  most  acceptable. 

44.  in  good  time,  most  opportunely  ;  in  the  very  nick  of  time  ; 
said  as  he  sees  Proteus  approaching  :  break  with  him,  enter  upon 
the  subject  for  the  first  time ;  so  we  speak  of  '  broaching  a 
subject.' 

47.  pawn,  pledge. 

•48.  applaud,  give  their  approval. 

49.  seal,  ratify,  make  effectual ;  as  the  seal  ratifies  the  con 
tents  of  a  document. 

53.  commendations,  greetings,  friendly  messages. 

60.  how  . . .  wish  ?  how  far  does  your  inclination  tally,  agree, 
with  his  wish  ? 

63.  My  will ...  wish,  my  will,  to  which  you  profess  such  ready 
obedience,  is  much  of  the  same  mind  as  his  wish ;  sorted  with, 
made  conformable  to;  so,  intransitively,  H.  V.  iv.  1.  63,  'it 
sorts  well  with  your  fierceness. ' 


80     THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  [ACT  i.  sc.  m. 

64.  Muse,  wonder. 

65.  and . . .  end,  and  that's  the  end  of  the  matter,  the  sum  of 
the  business.     But  grammatically  an  end  is  probably  the  ad 
verbial  phrase  =  continually,  formed  from  the  preposition  on  and 
end  ;  cp.  below,  iv.  4.  67,  'A  slave  that  still  an  end  turns  me  to 
shame. ' 

69.  exhibition,  allowance  of  money  for  maintenance ;  cp.  Oth. 
i.  3.  238,  Lear,  i.  2.  25.  The  term  is  still  in  use  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  for  an  allowance  of  money  in  reward  of  industry  and 
proficiency. 

71.  Excuse  it  not,  do  not  attempt  to  find  excuses  for  declining 
to  go. 

77.  To  hasten  . . .  expedition,  to  give  fresh  wings  to  his  haste  ; 
though  Schmidt  takes  expedition  as  — '  any  enterprise  implying  a 
change  of  place.' 

79.  me,  reflexive. 

81.  take  exceptions  to,  make  objections  against. 

82,  83.  And  with  . . .  love,  and  in  the  excuse  which  I  offered  has 
found  the  best  vantage  ground  for  thwarting  my  love. 

84.  resembleth,  here  a  quadrisyllable. 

90,  91.  my  heart . . .  '  no,'  my  inclination  is  well  enough  disposed 
to  travel  if  it  were  not  that  my  love  for  Julia  still  more  urgently 
bids  me  stay  at  home. 

ACT  II.     SCENE  I. 

1.  your  glove,  said  as  he  hands  the  glove  to  Valentine. 

2.  one  and  on  were  in  Shakespeare's  day  pronounced  alike  and, 
it  is  supposed,  as  the  modern  own. 

11.  forward,  over-eager,  too  ready  to  be  doing. 

13.  Go  to,  an  expression  more  usually,  as  here,  of  rebuke,  but 
sometimes  of  encouragement. 

17-  to  ...  arms,  to  fold  your  arms  ;  an  attitude  of  pensiveness 
or  of  earnest  thought ;  cp.  L.  L.  L.  iv.  3.  135,  T.  A.  ii.  3.  25, 
and  '  sorrow- wreathen  knot,'  T.  A.  iii.  2.  4. 

18.  a  male-content,   i.q.    'malcontent,'  a  dissatisfied  person; 
but  in  Speed's  mouth  as  though  the  word  were  made  up  of  male 
and  content,  not  of  mal  (F.  ill)  and  content :  to  relish  . . .  red-breast, 
to  take  as  much  pleasure  in  the  singing  of  a  love-song  as  if  you 
were  a  robin  red-breast ;  though   the  song  of  the  robin  being 
nothing  more  than  a  few  chirps  is  little  like  a  love-song. 

19.  the    pestilence,    the    plague,    which  visited   England    at 
various  dates,  and   to  which  Shakespeare  makes  reference  in 
L.  L.  L.  v.  2.  421,  T.  N.  i.  5.  314,  etc. 


ACT.  IT.  sc.  i.]  NOTES.  81 

20.  his  ABC,  his  primer  or  Absey-book,  as  it  is  called  in 
K.  J.  i.  1.  196.  From  the  preface  to  '  A  facsimile  reprint  of  the 
earliest  extant  English  Reading  book,'  edited  by  E.  S.  Shuck- 
burgh  from  the  original  in  the  Library  of  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  supposed  to  have  been  printed  about  1538,  I  quote 
the  following  : — '  The  use  of  such  primers  was,  as  the  name 
implies,  educational.  They  were  to  be  the  first  books  placed  in 
the  hands  of  a  child,  and  to  contain  all  that  was  necessary  for 
him  to  know,  to  enable  him  to  understand  the  rudiments  of  the 
Christian  Religion,  and  to  join  in  the  services  of  the  Church, 
and  even  to  serve  at  Mass,  or,  as  it  is  called,  "  to  help  a  Priest 
to  sing."  Beginning,  therefore,  with  the  Alphabet,  it  goes  on  to 
the  first  sentence  pronounced  by  the  Priest,  in  Latin  and 
English  ;  then  to  Pater  Noster,  also  in  Latin  and  English,  and 
the  Hail  Mary,  also  in  both  languages,  and  concludes  with 
certain  prayers  and  graces  to  be  used  before  and  after  meals.' 

22.  takes  diet,  is  by  the  doctor  limited  to  certain  food  for 
recovery  from  illness. 

23.  puling,  in  a  whining  tone  ;  cp.  R.  J.  iii.  5.  185  :  like  ... 
Hallowmas.     *  Hallowmas  is  a  name  for  the  feast  of  All-Hallows, 
or  All  Saints,  the  1st  of  November  ;  All  Souls  being  the  2nd ;  at 
which  period  it  was  a  custom  in  the  olden  time  for  beggars  to  go 
about  from  house  to  house  collecting  alms,  in  return  for  which 
bounty  they  undertook   to  pray  for  the   souls  of  the  donors' 
departed  friends '  (Clarke). 

25.  one  of  the  lions.  From  the  form  of  the  phrase  it  is 
supposed  there  is  an  allusion  here  to  the  particular  lions  kept  at 
the  time,  and  for  many  years  before  and  after,  in  the  Tower  of 
London.  Such  an  allusion  is  probably  to  be  found,  as  Wright 
points  out,  in  J.  C.  i.  3.  75,  'roars  as  doth  the  lion  in  the 
Capitol.'  Webster,  Vittoria  Corombona,  v.  6,  also  refers  to  these 
lions. 

ib.  presently  after,  only  immediately  after;  this,  the  more 
accurate  one,  being  the  sense  of  presently  in  the  large  majority 
of  passages  in  Shakespeare,  though  the  modern  sense  of  '  shortly,' 
'  soon,'  is  also  found  in  him. 

27.  with,  by  means  of ;  cp.  W.  T.  v.  2.  68,  '  He  was  torn  to 
pieces  with  a  bear.' 

30,  31.  without . . .  Without.  Speed  uses  the  word  for  '  outside ' ; 
Valentine  for  '  in  my  absence. ' 

32,  33.  without . . .  simple,  unless  you  were  so  foolish,  none  would 
perceive  them  ;  for,  as  he  goes  on  to  say,  the  follies  shine  out  in 
such  a  way  that  no  one  can  fail  to  observe  them.  Johnson 
explains,  '  None  else  would  be  so  simple  '  ;  but  Valentine's  not 
being  so  simple  would  not  make  others  more  or  less  so, 

38.  She,  for  '  her,'     See  Abb.  §  211. 


82  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

43.  hard -favoured,  sour  looking. 

44.  Not  so  ...  favoured.     This  is  explained  by  Valentine  him 
self  in  the  words   '  I  mean  . . .  infinite ;  in  fair  the  reference  is 
rather  to  colouring,  in  favour  to  looks  generally.     Bacon,  Essays, 
Of  Truth,  writes,  '  In  beauty  that  of  favour  is  more  than  that  of 
colour  ;  and  that  of  decent  and  gracious  motion  more  than  that 
of  favour.'     We  still  use  the  expressions  '  well '  or  '  ill-favoured,' 
though   we   have  lost   the  substantive  as  referring  to  personal 
appearance. 

47.  That  she  . . .  favoured,  that  she  finds  favour  in  your  eyes 
beyond  what  her  beauty  claims. 

50,  51.  out . . .  count,  really  '  beyond  all  reckoning,'  though  Speed 
turns  the  expression  off  to  mean  that  '  no  one  thinks  anything  of 
her  beauty.' 

55.  How  . . .  beauty.  You  say  nobody  thinks  anything  of  her 
beauty  :  you  must  then  count  me  as  nobody,  for  I  think  highly, 
make  great  count,  of  her  beauty. 

65.  for  going  ungartered,  i.e.  affecting  a  carelessness  as  to 
dress  which  was  supposed  to  be  among  the  signs  of  being  in 
love  ;  cp.  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  2.  397-400,  where  Rosalind  tells  Orlando 
that  as  marks  of  his  love  '  your  hose  should  be  ungartered,  your 
bonnet  unbanded,  your  sleeve  unbuttoned,'  etc. 

68,  69.  for  he  ...  hose.  If  the  text  is  sound,  the  words  '  and 
you...  hose'  can  only  mean  'to  put  your  hose  on  properly,' 
indicating  that  they  are  awry  in  some  way.  The  Cambridge 
Editors  say  that  the  passage  is  corrupt,  and  among  other  con 
jectures  suggest  '  to  put  on  your  shoes,'  pointing  out  that  the 
same  misprint  of  c  hose '  for  '  shoes '  occurs  in  the  first  edition  of 
Green's  Groatsworth  of  Wit.  Daniel  conjectures  '  to  button  your 
shoes,'  which  seems  to  me  a  more  likely  reading. 

72-74.  I  thank . . .  yours,  I  may  thank  you  for  the  beating  you 
gave  me  on  account  of  my  being  in  love  with  my  bed,  for  that 
emboldens  me  to  chide  you  for  being  in  love  with  Madame 
Silvia. 

75.  I  stand  . . .  her,  my  love  is  placed  upon  her.     Probably  an 
echo  of  the  stilted  language  of  Euphuism  (the  style  brought  into 
vogue  by  Lilly's  romance  called  '  Euphues,'  and  by  his  plays) 
which  Shakespeare  imitates  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  and  parodies 
in  i.  H.  IV.  ii.  4.  439-443. 

76.  set,   used  by   Shakespeare  for   '  seated. '    Malone  thinks 
there  is  an  allusion  to  the  setting  of  the  sun,  but  this  seems 
unnecessary  as  Speed  goes  on  to  say  that  his  master's  love  would, 
if  he  were  seated,  come  to  an  end  :  so,  provided  that. 

82.  lamely  writ,  in  halting  metre;  cp.  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  2.  178, 
Per.  iv.  Prol.  48. 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  83 

85,  86.  0  excellent . . .  her,  a  '  motion '  was  a  puppet-show,  and 
also  the  puppet  itself  (Lat.  pupa,  a  doll),  and  Speed  puns  on  the 
word  in  its  ordinary  sense  in  regard  to  Silvia's  lady-like  or 
mincing  walk.  The  puppet  show  was  accompanied  by  an  inter 
preter  who  explained  the  meaning  of  the  movements  and  gestures 
of  the  puppets.  Cp.  Hand.  iii.  2.  256,  257,  '  I  would  interpret 
between  you  and  your  love,  if  I  could  see  the  puppets  dallying.' 

87.  good-morrows,  'morrow,'  A.S.  morwe,  means  morning. 

88.  give  . . .  even,  let  me  wish  you  good  even.     This  salutation, 
which  was  used  by  our  ancestors  as  soon  as  noon  was  past,  is 
found  in  various  forms,  e.g.  '  God  dig-you-den,'  '  God  gi'  god- 
den,'  'God  ye  god-den' :  here's  ...  manners,  i.e.  with  the  addition 
of  my  salutation  we  have  a  million  of  compliments,  well-mannered 
greetings. 

90.  servant,  a  term  in  common  use  with  the  special  sense  of 
lover,  one  who  in  his  address  to  his  mistress  vowed  himself  her 
'  servant '  (probably  from  the  Ital.  cavalier  servente  used  in 
a  similar  sense) ;  and  also  in  the  wider  sense  of  one  prepared  to 
render  all  courteous  and  knightly  service  to  the  lady  of  their 
admiration,  in  which  sense,  as  Knight  points  out,  Valentine 
presents  Proteus  to  Silvia,  while  himself  betrothed  to  her,  in  the 
words  '  sweet  lady  entertain  him  to  be  my  fellow-servant  to  your 
ladyship,'  to  which  she  replies,  '  Servant,  you  are  welcome  to  a 
worthless  mistress.' 

97.  clerkly,  like  a  scholar,  as  Valentine's  answer  understands 
the  word,  though,  as  Silvia  has  only  glanced  at  it,  she  probably 
refers  to  the  good  penmanship,  bad  writing  being  much  affected 
at  the  time  by  men  of  rank,  as  we  see  in  Haml.  v.  231-35.  For 
'  clerk,'  in  the  sense  of  scholar,  cp.  M.  N.  D.  v.  1.  93,  Per.  v. 
Prol.  5,  and  for  '  clerkly,'  in  the  same  sense,  ii.  H.  VI.  iii.  1.  179. 

102.  so ...  you,  provided  my  doing  so  may  be  of  any  use  to  you ; 
cp.  M.  V.  i.  3.  7. 

103.  Please  you,  if  you  so  please. 

105.  A  pretty  period !  that's  a  nice  pause  to  make  (as  showing 
that  there  were  limits  to  his  service) ! 

106.  And  yet.     Silvia  sarcastically  echoes  his  'yet.' 

109.  And...  will,  i.e.  in  spite  of  your  protestations  you  will 
trouble  him  yet. 

111.  quaintly,  cleverly,  skilfully;  'quaint,'  O.F.  coint,  quaint, 
neat,  trim,  which  again  is,  according  to  Skeat,  from  Lat.  cognitus, 
known,  famous,  though  confused  with  the  Lat.  comptus,  neat. 
The  modern  meaning  is  more  nearly  '  oddly,'  though  generally  in 
a  commendatory  sense. 

113.  Nay,  take  them,  said  in  rebuke  of  his  evident  unwillingness 
to  receive  them. 

117.  more  movingly,  in  more  touching  terms. 


84  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

120.  so  ...  so,  well  and  good  in  either  case. 

122.  for,  in  requital  of. 

124,  125.  Ojest,  ...steeple!  i.e.  so  plain  that  no  one  but  a 
blind  man  could  help  seeing  it. 

130.  what...  your  self?  Why  are  you  talking  with  yourself? 
for  to  '  reason  '  =  to  talk,  cp.  M.  V.  ii.  8.  27,  K.  J.  iv.  3.  29;  what 
=for  what,  or  why  ;  or  the  sentence  may  be  taken  as  a  combina 
tion  of  'for  what  are  you,'  etc.,  and  'what  is  the  matter  about 
which  you  are,'  etc.,  much  as  in  M.  A.  i.  3.  318,  '  What  need  the 
bridge  much  broader  than  the  flood  ? '  is  a  combination  of  '  why 
need  the  bridge  be  broader  ? '  and  '  what  need  is  there  that  the 
bridge  be  broader  ? ' 

135.  by  a  figure,  figuratively,  by  means  of  a  parable.  Then, 
playing  upon  the  contrast  of  figures  and  letters,  he  goes  on  '  By 
a  letter.' 

142.  No  ...  indeed,  certainly  there  is  no  believing  what  you  say. 

142,  143.  But . . .  earnest  ?  But,  if  you  did  not  perceive  the 
jest,  did  you  not  perceive  what  she  meant  in  earnest  ?  There  is 
also  a  play  upon  '  earnest '  in  the  sense  of  '  pledge,'  a  word  of 
different  origin. 

147.  an  end,  see  note  on  i.  3.  65,  above. 

148.  I  would ...  worse,  I  wish  I  could  believe  that  her -anger 
meant  nothing  worse  than  what  you  say. 

152.  discover,  reveal. 

153.  her  love  himself,  her  love  personified  in  you. 

154.  in  print,  literally,  exactly.      Steevens  quotes  All  Fooles, 
1605,  '  not  a  hair  About  his  bulk,  but  it  stands  in  print ' ;  and 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  'he  must  speak  in  print,  walk 
in  print,  eat  and  drink  in  print,  and  that  which  is  all  in  all,  he 
must  be  mad  in  print.' 

156.  I  have  dined,  I  have  no  need  of  food  (ac.  having  feasted  on 
the  looks  of  my  mistress). 

157,  158.  though . . .  air.   Staunton  compares,  for  the  old  idea  that 
chameleons  fed  upon  air,   The   World  in  the  Moon,  1697,    'O 
Palmerin,  Palmerin,  how  cheaply  dost  thou  furnish  out  thy  table 
of  love  !     Canst  feed  upon  a  thought  !   live  upon  hopes  !   feast 
upon  a  look  !  fatten  upon  a  smile  !  and  surfeit  and  die  upon  a 
kiss  !     What  a  Cameleon  lover  is  a  Platonick  ! '     Cp.  also  Hand. 
iii.  2.  98,  '  Excellent,  i'  faith  ;  of  the  chameleon's  dish  :  I  eat  the 
air  promise -crammed  :  you  cannot  feed  capons  so.' 

159.  fain,  gladly;  O.E.  fagan,  fagn,  to  rejoice;  both  adj.  and 
adv. 

160.  be  moved,  '  Have  compassion  on  me,  though  your  mistress 
has  none  on  you '  (Malone) ;  but  with  allusion  to  the  literal  sense 
of  leaving  the  palace  to  go  home  to  dinner. 


sc.  ii.]  NOTES.  85 


SCENE  II. 

4.  If...  not,  i.e.  if  you  are  constant  in  your  love. 

7.  And  seal,  and  we  will  seal,  or,  let  us  seal.  *  "  This,"  Douce 
remarks,  ' '  was  the  mode  of  plighting  troth  between  lovers  in 
private.  It  was  sometimes  done  in  the  church  with  great 
solemnity  ;  and  the  service  on  this  occasion  is  preserved  in  some 
of  the  old  rituals."  The  latter  ceremony  is  described  by  the 
priest  in  Twelfth  Night,  v.  1.  159-162,  "A  contract  of  eternal 
bond  of  love,  Confirm'd  by  mutual  joinder  of  your  hands, 
Attested  by  the  holy  close  of  lips,  Strengthen'd  by  rite  and 
changement  of  your  rings  " '  (Staunton). 

8.  for,  in  pledge  of,  as  a  token  of. 

12.  Torment,  i.e.  let  some  foul  mischance  torment. 

13.  stays,  awaits. 

18.  better  ...  words,  has  deeds  which  are  better  than  words  ;  a 
slight  confusion  by  which  words  are  included  among  deeds.  A 
similar  confusion  with  superlatives  is  frequent,  e.g.  M.  N.  D. 
v.  1.  252.  So  in  Milton's  well-known  lines,  P.  L.,  iv.  323,  4, 
'  Adam  the  goodliest  man  of  men  since  born,  His  sons,  the  fairest 
of  her  daughters  Eve.' 

SCENE  III. 

1.  'twill ...  hour,  it  will  be  a  full  hour  at  least. 

2.  kind,  stock,  family. 

3.  proportion,  Launce's  blunder  for  'portion,'  as  'prodigious' 
for  'prodigal,'  'Imperial's'  for  'Emperor's.'     The  story  of  the 
Prodigal  Son  is  told  in  Luke,  xv.  12-32. 

7.  our  cat,  . . .  hands,  ludicrously  ascribing  to  the  cat  an  expres 
sion  of  grief  not  uncommon  with  women. 

9.  a  very  . . .  stone,  Launce  thinks  to  intensify  the  word  '  stone ' 
by  prefixing  '  pebble '  to  it. 

10.  than  a  dog,  humourously  comparing  a  dog  to  a  dog,  that 
animal  being  so  often  and  so  mistakenly  spoken  of  as  something 
without  feeling  and  worthless. 

16.  sole,  with  a  pun  on  '  soul.' 

17.  a  vengeance  on't!     Launce  is  becoming  confused  in  this 
personification  of  things,  a  confusion  which  reaches  its  climax  in 
the  words,  '  no,  the  dog  . . .  myself. ' 

21.  ay,  so,  so,  ay,  that's  it,  I  have  got  it  right  at  last. 

22.  now  ...  shoe,  now,  if  this  shoe  is  my  father,  it  ought  not  be 
able  to  speak  a  word  on  account  of  its  weeping. 


86  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

25.  a  wood  woman,  a  woman  beside  herself  from  grief ;  wood, 
an  old  word  for  '  wild,'  '  frantic ' ;  cp.  M.  N.  D.  ii.  1.  192,  *  And 
here  am  I,  and  wood  within  this  wood ' ;  Theobald's  correction 
of  the  folio  reading  '  would. '     Others  prefer  to  read,  with  Pope, 
'  an  ould  woman. ' 

26.  up  and  down,  exactly,  to  the  life;   cp.  M.  A.  ii.  1.  124, 
'Here's  his  dry  hand  up  and  down.' 

31.  to  post...  oars,  to  hasten  to  join  him  by  taking  boat  to 
reach  the  ship  now  in  the  haven  and  ready  to  sail. 

34.  tied.  Of  this  pun  the  commentators  quote  several  instances 
from  writers  before  Shakespeare's  time,  and  possibly  it  may  be 
borrowed  here. 

41,  42.  Why  dost . . .  tongue.  Here  Launce  must  be  supposed  to 
put  his  hand  over  Panthino's  mouth. 

51.  what  thou  darest,  any  opprobrious  name  you  dare. 


SCENE  IV. 

1.  Servant,  see  note  on  ii.  1.  90. 
7.  knocked,  struck. 

12.  counterfeits,  shams,  impostors. 

13.  So  do  you,  sc.  for  you  are  a  counterfeit. 

18.  And  how  . . .  folly  ?  and  wherein  do  you  observe  my  folly  ? 
for  quote  =  note,  perceive,  cp.  JR.  J.  i.  4.  31,  'What  curious  eye 
doth  quote  deformities?'  here  used  for  the  sake  of  the  pun  on 
'coat.' 

19.  jerkin,  short  coat ;  a  diminutive  from  Du.  jurk,  a  coat. 

20.  doublet,  an  inner  garment,  a  '  double '  to  the  outer  one,  but 
used  also  for  a  coat  generally.    Valentine  is  criticizing  the  fashion 
of  Thurio's  dress. 

23.  change  colour,  grow  red  with  anger. 

24.  chameleon,  whose  skin  takes  its  colour  from  its  surround 
ings,  that  is,  in  reality  in  the  sheen  of  its  coat  reflects  the  colour 
of  whatever  is  nearest  to  it. 

25.  hath  more  mind,  is  more  inclined. 

27.  You ...  sir,  you  have  spoken  your  mind,  delivered  a  senti 
ment  ;  with  sarcasm  as  to  the  value  of  that  sentiment. 

29.  you  always  ...  begin,  i.e.  you  are  all  words  without  deeds. 

30.  volley,  lit.  a  flight  of  shot ;  F.  volte,  a  flight,  Lat.  volare, 
to  fly. 

32.  we  ...  giver,  possibly  a  parody  of  the  words,  '  pray  for  the 
founder,'  an  admonition  addressed  to  those  who  received  alms  at 
the  gates  of  religious  houses. 


so.  iv.]  NOTES.  87 

34.  gave  the  fire,  encouraged  him  to  be  so  courageous  in  the 
discharge  of  his  witticisms.  To  '  give  fire '  is  used  of  a  weapon 
when  fired  off. 

34-36.  Sir  Thurio  . . .  company,  it  is  to  your  beauty  that  he  owes 
his  wit  (i.e.  it  is  your  beauty  which  kindles  wit  in  him)  and  he 
generously  makes  return  to  you  by  exhibiting  it  in  your  presence  ; 
but  in  kindly  there  is  probably  a  pun  upon  the  sense  '  After  his 
kind,'  according  to  his  nature,'  as  in  Lear,  i.  5.  15,  'My  other 
daughter  will  use  thee  kindly. 

45.  you  . . .  beset,  sc.  by  two  lovers  at  the  same  time,  like  a 
fortress  attacked  on  both  sides. 

47.  What  say  you  to  ...  ?     How  should  you  like  to  receive  ...  ? 
How  should  you  feel  if  you  knew  that  you  might  expect . . .  ? 

48.  will.     We  should  now  say  '  shall ' ;  but  will  denotes  desire, 
wish,  not  merely  inevitable  futurity. 

49.  happy  messenger,  messenger  of  happiness,  good  news. 

50.  Don.     The  commentators  point  out  that  in  strictness  this 
title  should  be  applied  to  a   Spaniard  only,  not  to  an  Italian, 
though  we  have  already  had  '  Don  Alphonso,'  and  the  mistake 
was  clearly  the  poet's. 

52.  To  be  ...  estimation,  to  be  a  man  of  worth  and  of  good 
name. 

56.  regard,  affection. 

59.  conversed,  held  close  intercourse;  the  modern  '  conversation ' 
limits  the  sense  to  intercourse  by  speech,  but  the  word  originally 
had  the  wider  sense  of  general  association.  Cp.  above,  i.  3.  31. 
M.  V.  i.  2.  78. 

61,  62.  Omitting ...  perfection,  not  availing  myself  of  the 
good  gifts  of  time  in  order  to  render  myself  in  old  age  a  model 
of  what  a  man  should  be  ;  possibly  with  reference  to  mankind 
having  been  created  to  be  'a  little  lower  than  the  angels.' 

69.  feature,  used  by  Shakespeare  for  the  person  in  general  (and 
especially  of  dignified  appearance,  e.g.  R.  II.  i.  1.  19,  Cymb.  v. 
5.  16,  as  featureless  in  Sonn.  xi.  10,  for  'ugly'),  and  rarely  if 
ever,  in  the  restricted  modern  sense  of  the  particular  parts  of  the 
face. 

71.  if ...  good,  if  he  gives  proof  that  he  is  all  you  say  of  him. 

74.  is  come,  the  difference  between  this  and  '  has  come '  is  that 
is  expresses  the  present  state,  has  the  activity  necessary  to 
cause  the  present  state  ;  see  Abb.  §  295. 

78.  Should  ...  he,  if  there  is  anything  I  should  have  wished  for, 
it  would  have  been  for  his  coming. 

81.  cite  him  to  it,  urge  him,  call  upon  him,  to  welcome 
Proteus. 


88  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

84.  Had  come,  would  have  come. 

85.  crystal,  clear  and  bright  as  crystal. 

86.  87.  Belike  . . .  fealty,  then  we  may  perhaps  assume  that  she 
no  longer  holds  those  eyes  fast  in  her  looks,  but  has  set  them  free 
on  his  having  given  some  other  pledge  of  his  loyalty  to  her : 
upon,  as  a  result  of,  in  consequence  of,  some  other  pawn  being 
given  :  fealty,  Lat.  fidditas,  faithfulness. 

94.  homely,  common  looking  :  wink,  see  note  on  i.  2.  139, 
above. 

100.  entertain,  receive  into  your  service. 

104.  To  have  ...  of,  to  be  so  much  as  looked  at. 

108.  did...  meed,   was    allowed    to    go   without    its   reward: 

his = its. 

110.  die  on  him,  die  fighting  with  him,  fight  to  the  death  with 
him. 

116.  we  look...  you,  we  shall  expect  to  know  that  you  have 
settled  your  affairs  by  your  presenting  yourself  before  us  again. 

119.  have  ...  commended,  have  sent  you  many  remembrances  : 
them,  reflexively. 

126.  imperious,  despotic,  all-commanding.  Johnson  would 
alter  Whose  to  Those,  and  Dyce  adopts  the  change.  The  mean 
ing  would  then  be  '  those  masterful  thoughts  in  which  I 
contemned  love.'  Staunton,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  that 
thoughts  may  be  a  misprint,  since  Shakespeare  never  uses 
the  word  to  express  behests,  dictates,  commands,  etc. 

131.  made  ...  sorrow,  compelled  me  to  lie  awake  at  nights 
brooding  over  love. 

134.  to...  to,  in  comparison  with:  his  correction,  the  punish 
ment  which  he  inflicts. 

136.  Now  no  discourse,  sc.  is  pleasing  to  me. 

138.  naked,  mere,  single. 

142.  paragon,  '  a  model  of  excellence  :  F.  paragon  . . .  Sp. 
paragon,  a  model...  from  Span,  para  con,  in  comparison  with; 
in  such  phrases  as  para  con  migo,  in  comparison  with  me,  para 
con  el,  in  comparison  with  him  :  from  Span,  para,  for,  to, 
towards,  which  is  itself  a  compound  prep. ,  answering  to  0.  Span. 
pora,  from  Lat.  pro,  ad ;  and  con,  with,  from  Lat.  cum,  with. 
Thus  it  is  really  equivalent  to  the  three  Lat.  prepositions,  pro, 
ad,  cum  (Skeat,  Ety.  Diet.}. 

144.  flatter  me,  if  you  will  not  flatter  her,  flatter  me  for  having 
such  an  incomparable  creature  for  my  mistress. 

145.  you  . . .  pills,  sc.  by  jeering  at  me  for  my  folly. 
147.  by  her,  of,  in  regard  to,  her. 


sc.  iv.]  NOTES.  89 

148.  Yet . . .  principality.  Staunton  quotes  Scot's  Discoverie  of 
Witchcraft,  1584,  '  The  first  he  calleth  Seraphim,  the  second, 
Cherubim,  the  third  thrones,  the  fourth  denominations,  the 
fifth,  virtues,  the  sixth,  powers,  the  seventh,  principalities, 
the  eighth,  archangels,  the  ninth  and  inferior  sort,  he  calleth 
angels.'  Steevens  further  cites  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans, 
vii.  38,  '  nor  angels  nor  principalities. '  So  Milton,  P.  L. 
'Thrones,  dominations,  princedoms,  virtues,  powers.'  If  not 
divine,  Silvia,  may  be  regarded  as  something  celestial. 

150.  151.  except . . .  love,  do  not  make  any  exceptions  unless  you 
intend  to  find  some  flaw  in  the  object  of  my  love  :  love,  here  the 
abstract  for  the  concrete  :  for  the  intransitive  use  of  except,  cp. 
T.  N.  i.  3.  7,  '  Let  her  except  before  excepted,'  where,  as  possibly 
here,  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  legal  phrase  exceptis  excipiendis, 
those  being  excepted  that  ought  to  be  excepted :  on  except,  as 
a  preposition,  see  Abb.  §  118. 

152,  153.  prefer  ...  prefer,  in  the  former  line  to  consider  more 
worthy' ;  in  the  latter  to  '  advance  to  honour.' 

158.  to  root,  to  give  root  to,  to  allow  to  grow :  summer- 
swelling,  which  buds  and  blossoms  in  summer. 

160.  braggardism,  bombastic  language,  language  such  as  only 
a  braggart  might  be  expected  to  use. 

161.  can,  am  able  to  do. 

162.  other  worthies,  other  creatures  deserving  praise. 

163.  alone,  unique.      In  this  sense  the  old  dramatists  were 
very  fond  of  the  phrase  per  se,  or  A  per  se,  E  per  se,  etc.  :  let 
her  alone,  have  nothing  to  do  with  her. 

166.  pearl,  in  the  concrete ;  cp.  Macb.  v.  8.  56,  '  I  see  thee 
compass'd  in  thy  kingdom's  pearl,'  i.e.  the  noblest  of  the  land. 

167.  nectar,  the  drink  of  the  Olympian  gods. 

168.  do  not ...  thee,  allow  my  thoughts  to  be  wholly  taken  up 
with  you  ;  to  '  dream  '  and  '  dote '  were  often  used  together  in 
the  sense  of  dwelling  with  fond  affection  upon  anything. 

171.  for,  because. 

172.  must  after,  for  the  ellipsis  of  the  verb,  see  Abb.  §  405. 

177.  Determined  of,  is  settled,  we  have  arranged  regarding. 

178.  made,  being  made. 

182.  I  shall ...  forth,  I  will  seek  you  out  presently  ;  cp.  M.  V. 
i.  1.  143,  '  To  find  the  other  forth.' 

189,  190.  Even  ...  another.  Cp.  /.  C.  iii.  i.  171,  '  As  fire  drives 
out  fire,  so  pity  pity ' ;  Cor.  iv.  7.  54,  '  One  fire  drives  out  one 
fire,  one  nail  one  nail.' 

191.  by,  in  consequence  of;  see  Abb.  §  146. 


90  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  IT. 

192.  Is  it ...  praise.    Many  conjectures  have  been  made  in  order 
to  cure  the  halting  metre  here.     The  best  seem  to  be  '  Is  it  mine 
eye    or  Valentinus'   praise'    (Dyce),   and   'Is  it    her    mien  or 
Valentinus'  praise '  (Blakeway). 

193.  true,  absolute ;  but  here  employed  for  the  sake  of  the 
antithesis  with  false. 

194.  me  reasonless,  who  have  no  good  reason  to  do  so. 

196.  That ...  love.     He  corrects  himself. 

197.  which,  and  it :  'gainst,  when  placed  in  front  of. 

203.  with  more  advice,  on  further  knowledge,  when  I  know 
her  more  fully ;  cp.  H.  V.  ii.  2.  43,  '  And  on  his  more  advice  we 
pardon  him.' 

204.  without  advice,  so  inadvisably,  so  contrary  to  the  dictates 
of  prudence,  good  faith  to  Valentine,  and  loyalty  to  Julia. 

205.  her  picture,  her  outward  self.     Steevens  compares  Cymb. 
i.  6.  15,  '  All  of  her  that  is  out  of  door  most  rich  ! '  and  W.  T.  ii, 
1.  69,  '  Praise  her  but  for  this  her  without-door  form.' 

206.  dazzled,  here  a  trisyllable. 

207.  perfections,  the  qualities  of  mind,  character,  etc.,  which 
combine  to  make  up  her  full  attractions  ;  a  quadrisyllable ;  for 
the  plural  cp.  T.  N.  i.  1.  39,  '  Her  sweet  perfections.' 

210.  compass,  win  her  for  myself ;  Sp.  compasar,  to  measure 
with  a  compass ;  thence  figuratively  to  catch,  attain  to,  get  at, 
win. 

SCENE  V. 

1.  Padua.  For  this  Dyce  and  other  editors  substitute  '  Milan.' 
But  in  iii.  1.  81,  v.  4.  129,  we  have  by  a  similar  mistake  '  Verona  ' 
for  '  Milan,'  and  such  mistake  is  not  likely  to  be  due  to  the 
printer.  The  Cambridge  Editors  remark,  *  These  inaccuracies 
are  interesting  as  showing  that  Shakespeare  had  written  the 
whole  of  the  play  before  he  had  finally  determined  where  the 
scene  was  to  be  laid.' 

5.  some   certain  shot,    some    tavern-reckoning  that  we  well 
know  of ;  shot,  the  same  as  scot,  a  contribution,  that  which  is 
'  shot '  into  the  general  fund ;  cp.  i.  H.  IV.  v.  3.  30,  Cymb.  v. 
4.  158. 

6.  madcap,  mad  fellow,  wag  ;   cp.   *  flat-cap,'  *  huff-cap,'  '  ass- 
head,'  '  block-head,' 'jolt-head.' 

8.  sirrah,  used  generally  in  addressing  inferiors,  or  between 
equals  of  low  degree,  and  implying  disrespect  when  used  to 
persons  of  note,  or  at  least  an  unbecoming  familiarity  ;  sometimes 
applied  even  to  women,  as  in  A.  C.  v.  2.  229,  '  sirrah  Iras,  go.' 


sc.  v.]  NOTES.  91 

10,  11.  after  they  ...jest.  Launce  quibbles  upon  closed  =  came 
to  an  agreement,  and  closed  met  in  combat.  In  the  former  sense 
the  verb  is  more  frequently  followed  by  '  with '  and  a  substan 
tive,  e.g.  W.  T.  iv.  4.  830,  J.  C.  iii.  1.  202;  for  the  latter  cp. 
ii.  H.  IV.  ii.  1.  20.  It  is  to  the  latter  sense  that  the  words  '  they 
parted  ...  jest '  refer,  very  fairly  meaning  on  good  terms,  as  good 
friends  after  combat. 

12.  shall  she,  is  it  settled,  destined,  that  she  is  to,  etc.  See 
Abb.  §  315. 

16.  are  they  broken  ?  have  they  parted  in  ill  will  ?  is  the 
agreement  broken  off? 

17.  whole  ...  fish,  entirely  of  one  mind.     The  idea  is  that  of  a 
creature  not  made  up  of  several  parts  or  members. 

19.  when  ...  him,  when  things  are  well  with  him. 

22.  block,  blockhead,  senseless  creature. 

29.  will . . .  match  ?  will  matters  end  in  a  marriage  ?  The 
original  sense  of  'match'  was  'companion,'  'mate,'  hence  an 
'  equal,'  and  from  the  verb  '  match,'  to  '  consider  equal,'  came 
the  senses  of  'contest,'  'game,'  'marriage.' 

34.  but . . .  parable,  in  a,'  direct  way.     A  '  parable '  illustrates 
but  does  not  directly  enunciate  a  truth  ;  parable,  lit.  comparison, 
Gr.  napa/SoX-/!,  hence  allegory  deduced  from  circumstances. 

35.  'Tis  ...  so,  I  am  fortunate  in  getting  at  the  truth  even  in  an 
indirect  way. 

39.  lubber,  clumsy  fellow  ;  a  word  of  Celtic  origin  ;  cp.  Welsh 
Hob,  a  dolt,  blockhead.     Launce  pretends  to  have  misheard  the 
word  '  lover '  (1.  36). 

40,  41.  thou  . . .  master.     By  '  thou  mistakest  me '  Speed  means 
you  misunderstood  me,   I  said  'lover'  not  'lubber,'  to  which 
Launce,  again  purposely  misunderstanding,  says,  '  When  I  said 
lubber,  I  did  not  mean  you  but  your  master.' 

45.  an  ...  Jew,  i.e.  anything  vile,  a  mere  infidel ;  just  as  Pistol 
uses  '  Turk '  in  '  base  Phrygian  Turk,'  M.  W.  i.  3.  97. 

40.  to  the  ale,  to  the  alehouse  and  so  necessarily  to  the  ale. 
It  has  been  supposed,  though  perhaps  without  reason,  that 
allusion  is  here  made  to  one  of  those  periodical  festivities  com 
mon  at  the  time,  such  as  church-ales,  bride-ales,  Whitsun-ales, 
in  which  there  was  much  drinking  of  ale. 

SCENE  VI. 

1.  To  leave,  in  leaving,  by  leaving ;  for  the  infinitive  used  in 
definitely,  see  Abb.  §  356. 

4.  which  . . .  oath,  which  first  prompted  me  to  bind  myself  by 
oath. 


92  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n. 

7.  sweet  suggesting,  that  so  sweetly  tempts  me  ;  '  suggest '  = 
tempt  is  frequent  in  the  old  dramatists. 

11.  unneedful ...  broken,  vows  carelessly  made  may  be  revoked 
upon  fuller  reflection. 

12.  wants,  lacks,  is  without. 

13.  learn,  teach. 

15.  preferr'd,  advanced  to  honour,  exalted. 

17.  leave,  cease. 

20.  must  lose  myself,  must  forgo  all  that  makes  life  worth 
living. 

24.  For  love  . . .  itself,  for  love  is  ever  most  precious  when,  as  it 
were,  it  is  part  and  parcel  with  the  lover  himself.  Proteus  in 
his  special  pleading  is  giving  a  reason  for  loving  himself  better 
than  a  friend. 

26.  Ethiope,  blackamoor,  the  Ethiopians  being  a  dark-skinned 
race  ;  cp.  L.  L.  L.  iv.  3.  118. 

35.  competitor,   confederate,    as   frequently   in   Shakespeare ; 
though,  as  Clarke  points  out,  Proteus  while  conscious  that  he  is 
admitted   to   his   friend's   counsel  as   an  auxiliary,   gives   him 
counsel  knowing  himself  to  be  his  rival. 

36.  presently,  at  once,  without  delay. 

37.  pretended,  intended,  designed  ;  in  this  sense  both  the  verb 
and  the  substantive  *  pretence '  are  frequent  in  Shakespeare  and 
the  dramatists  generally. 

39.  For  Thurio  . . .  daughter,  sc.  and  therefore  he  will  be  all  the 
more  willing  to  get  rid  of  Valentine  by  banishing  him. 

40.  cross,  thwart,  hinder. 

41.  blunt,  the  opposite  of  'keen-witted.' 

42.  lend . . .  swift,  teach  me  the  way  to  swiftly  carry  out  my 
purpose  ;  swift-winged  as  you  are,  impart  to  me  something  of 
your  nature. 

43.  drift,  intention,  scheme,  that  at  which  he  is  driving ;  cp. 
iii.  1.  18. 

SCENE  VII. 

1.  Counsel,  advise  :  conjure,  earnestly  entreat  you  ;  here  with 
the  accent  on  the  final  syllable. 

2.  even  . . .  love,  out  of  the  very  kindness  of  your  love. 

3.  table,  tablet ;  an  allusion  to  the  tablets,  generally  of  ivory, 
which  it  was  a  common  custom  to  carry  for  the  jotting  down  of 
memoranda. 

4.  character'd,  written  ;  accented  on  the  second  syllable. 


sc.  vii.]  NOTES.  93 

5.  lesson,  school,  instruct :  mean,  Shakespeare  uses  the  singular 
and  the  plural  indifferently. 

10.  measure,  travel  over ;  cp.  Temp.  ii.  1.  259. 

14.  Better  forbear,  you  will  do  more  wisely  to  remain  where 
you  are  :  make  return,  merely  a  periphrasis  for  '  return.' 

18.  inly,  inward.  Halliwell,  quoted  by  Staunton,  compares 
The  Tragedie  of  Hoffman,  1631,  'Trust  me,  Lorrique,  besides  the 
inlie  grief  That  swallows  my  content.' 

22.  But  qualify,  but  to  moderate  ;  fire,  a  dissyllable  :  extreme, 
accented  on  the  first  syllable. 

28.  enamell'd,  burnished  smooth  and  bright  by  its  action ; 
'  enamel,'  an  opaque  composition  of  the  nature  of  glass,  applied 
by  fusion  to  metallic  surfaces,  either  to  ornament  them  in  various 
colours  or  to  form  a  surface  for  encaustic  painting. 

32.  the  wild  ocean,  though  the  only  result  is  that  it  is  swal 
lowed  up  in  the  raging  sea,  whereas  she  hopes  to  find  rest  such 
as  a  soul,  etc. 

38.  Elysium,  the  fabled  abode  of  bliss  in  classical  mythology 
for  departed  souls,  in  later  times  called  the  Islands  of  the  Blest. 

39.  habit,  dress. 

40.  weeds,  garments;  A.S.  weed,  dress. 

41.  well-reputed  page,  some  soberly  behaved  page  who  is  not 
desirous  of  attracting  notice  by  the  gaudiness  of  his  clothes  ; 
pages  at  the  time  attended  both  men  and  women ;  Low  Lat. 
pagius,  a  servant,  probably  connected  with  pagus,  a  village. 

43.  in  silken  strings,  so  as  to  prevent  its  length  being  seen  and 
the  sex  of  the  wearer  thus  discovered. 

44.  odd-conceited,  quaintly-devised  ;  a  '  conceit '  is  something 
fancifully  conceived,  whether  as  a  thought,  a  device,  etc.  ;  true- 
love  knots,  knots  of  ribbon  fancifully  tied  and  worn  in  the  hair 
or  on  the  dress  as  emblems  of  the  closeness  of  the  ties  between 
lovers. 

45.  fantastic,    fanciful,    foppish ;    f  fancy '    being    merely    an 
abbreviated  form  of  'fantasy.' 

46.  Of  greater ...  be,  of  greater  age  than  my  appearance  will 
make  me  out  to  be. 

48.  That . . .  well,  you  might  as  well  ask  a  lord,  etc. 

49.  What  compass,  of  what  size  in  circumference  ;  farthingale, 
0.  F.  verdugale,  a  corruption  of  Sp.  verdugado,  from  verdugo,  a 
rod,  stick.     A  framework  of  hoops  worked  into  some   kind  of 
cloth,  formerly  used  for  extending  the  skirts  of  women's  dresses  ; 
a  hooped  petticoat. 

52.  mannerly,  decent,  respectable, 


94          TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  n.  so.  vii. 

53.  repute,  think  and  speak  of  me. 

54.  unstaid,  giddy-headed,  wild,  cf.  T.  N.  ii.  4.  18. 

55.  make  me  scandalized,  cause  me  to  be  spoken  lightly  of ;  a 
*  scandal '  is  literally  a  stumbling  block,  something  at  which  one 
trips,  and  so  anything  at  which  one  is   offended. 

58.  Then  never  ...  infamy,   then  do    not  worry  yourself    by 
imagining  what  ill  things  may  be  said  about  you. 
61.  withal,  with  your  going. 

64.  instances,  proofs,  evidences  :  of  infinite  of  love.    Elsewhere, 
when  using  '  infinite '  as  a  substantive,  Shakespeare  prefixes  the 
article,  as  in  M.  A.  ii.  3.  106,  or  a  pronoun,  as  in  T.  C.  ii.  2.  29. 
As  a  substantive  =  an  infinity,   Malone  quotes  the  Memoirs  of 
Lord  Lonsdale,  1688,  '  Infinites  of  men  prest  for  the  shippes,'  etc. 
But  this  proves  nothing;  we  say  'numbers,'  or  'multitudes,'  of 
men  do  so  and  so ;  but  this  would  not  justify    '  number '   or 
'  multitude '   of  men,    etc.     Staunton   further   quotes   Fenton's 
Tragical   Discourses,    1567,    'an    infinite    of    kisses.'     But    the 
difficulty  is  not  in  infinite  being  used  as  a  substantive,  but  in  the 
absence  of  the  article,  definite  or  indefinite.     The  later  folios 
give  '  as  infinite ' ;  Malone  edited  '  of  the  infinite.' 

65.  Warrant  me  welcome,  are  assurances  of  my  being  welcome. 

66.  All  these,  sc.  oaths,  tears,  and  other  demonstrations  of  love. 

68.  But . . .  birth.    Belief  in  astrology  was  still  strong  in  Shake 
speare's  day,  and  his  works  abound  in  terms  taken  from  that  so- 
called  science. 

69.  are  oracles,  as  thoroughly  to  be  believed  as  messages  from 
the  gods. 

74.  as  thou  . . .  me,  I  beseech  you  by  the  love  you  bear  me. 
74,  75.  that . . .  bear,  such  a  wrong  as  to  cherish,  etc. 

79.  my  longing  journey,  my  journey  which  will  be  one  con 
tinuous  longing  for  Proteus  :  longing  is  not  here  the  gerundial 
substantive,  but  the  present  participle  in  its  ordinary  sense. 

80.  dispose,  disposal,  to  do  what  you  like  with. 

83.  to  it,  set  about  the  matter. 

84.  my  tarriance,  the  delay  which  hinders  me. 


ACT  III.     SCENE  I. 

1.  give  us  leave,  be  good  enough  to  leave  us  alone  for  a  while  ; 
cf.  K.  J.  i.  1.  230. 

3.  what  'a  ...  me,   what  do  you  desire  of  me  ?  what  is  your 
business  with  me  ? 

4,  would,  wish  to, 


ACT.  in.  sc.  i.]  NOTES.  95 

12.  made  privy  to,  made  his  confidant  in,  etc. ,  been  allowed  to 
share  a  knowledge  of,  etc. 

18.  intended  drift,  purpose  that  he  has  set  before  himself. 

21.  Being  unprevented,  if  not  forestalled :  timeless,  untimely, 
before  your  time. 

23.  command  me,  ask  anything  of  me  that  you  desire  ;  I  shall 
always  be  at  your  command. 

28.  jealous  aim,  suspicious  guess ;  cp.  Oth.  i.  3.  6,  '  in  these 
cases  where  the  aim  reports.' 

34.  suggested,  tempted  ;  as  above,  ii.  6.  7. 

35.  upper  tower,  tower  at  the  top  of  my  palace. 

36.  myself.     Here  my  was  originally  an  inflected  case  of  the 
pronoun  =  for  me,  but  very  early  'the  notion  became  prevalent 
that  the  inflected  pronoun  was  a  pronominal  adjective  and  that 
se//'was  a  noun.'     Hence  the  omission  of  the  personal  pronoun. 
For  a  full  history  of  the  use  of  self,  see  Abb.  §  20. 

45.  aimed  at,  guessed  at ;  as  '  aim,'  1.  28  above. 

47.  pretence,  intention,  design;  cp.  'pretended,'  ii.  6.  37, 
above. 

52.  Please  . . .  grace,  if  it  please  your  grace ;  a  courteous  form 
of  address,  like  our  '  by  your  leave. ' 

57.  happy  being,  the  pleasure  I  find  in  staying  at  your  court. 

59.  I  am  ...  thee,  I  have  to  enter  upon,  open  to  you,  a  subject ; 
cp.  K.  J.  iv.  2.  227,  i  H.  IV.  iii.  1.  144,  and  without  the  pre 
position  and  object,  i.  3.  44,  above.     Also  see  Abb.  §  403. 

60.  touch  me  near,  concern  me  vitally. 
64.  were,  would  be. 

66.  Beseeming,  becoming,  suitable  to. 

67.  fancy,  love  ;  in  which  sense  both  verb  and  substantive  are 
frequent  in  Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries. 

68.  peevish,  wayward,   capricious :    froward,   refractory,    ob 
stinate  ;  from  fro  and  ward  ;  disposed  to  go  counter  to  what  is 
reasonable  ;  cp.  '  toward '  in  the  opposite  sense. 

70.  Neither . . .  child,  neither  showing  that  love  which  a  child 
should  have  towards  its  parents. 

71.  As  if  I  were,  '  as  she  ought  to  do  considering  I  am  '  (Craig)  ; 
not  implying  any  doubt  as  to  his  being  her  father,  which  in 
another  context  the  words  might  mean. 

73.  upon  advice,  on  consideration,  reflection ;  as  above,  ii.  4. 
205. 

74-76.  where  ...  wife,  whereas  I  once  hoped  that  my  few  re 
maining  years  would  have  been  cared  for  by  filial  duty,  now, 


96  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

finding  that  I  cannot  expect  such  devotion,  I  have  determined  to 
supply  a  daughter's  place  by  marrying  a  second  time  ;  where, 
whereas,  as  frequently  in  the  language  of  the  day. 

79.  she  . . .  not,  sc.  and  therefore  she  shall  have  neither  love  nor 
wealth  from  me. 

What . . .  this  ?  What  part  do  you  wish  me  to  play  in  aid  of 
your  determination  regarding  her  ? 

81.  Verona.     See  note  on  ii.  5.  1,  above. 

82.  affect,  love,  have  affection  for;  cp.  M.  A.  i.  1.  298,  'Dost 
thou  affect  her,  Claudio  ? '  nice,  much  the  same  as  coy,  prudish, 
hard  to  win,  fastidious. 

84.  to,  for  ;  see  Abb.  §  189. 

85.  agone,  past  part,  of  the  vb.  ago,  to  go  forth,  proceed,  now 
shortened  to  '  ago. ' 

87.  How ...  myself,  dependent  upon  '  would  ...  tutor,'  11.  85,  86, 
being  parenthetical :  I  may . . .  myself,  I  should  behave  myself, 
fashion  my  behaviour  in  paying  court  to  her. 

88.  To  be  ...  eye,  so  as  to  find  favour  in  her  eyes. 

90.  kind,  nature,  way.  Malone  quotes  Marlowe's  Hero  and 
Leander,  ii. ,  '  'Tis  wisdom  to  give  much ;  a  gift  prevails,  when 
deep  persuasive  oratory  fails.' 

95.  For  scorn ...  more,  for  if  she  begins  by  scorning  you,  she 
will  by  a  natural  reaction  end  in  loving  you  all  the  more  dearly. 

98.  to  ...  gone,  to  get  rid  of  you,  to  be  rid  of  you. 

99.  mad,  wild  with  disappointment. 

103.  black,  ugly,  dark  even  to  ugliness  ;  cp.  A.  Y.  L.  iii.  2.  98. 

108.  severely,  strictly  ;  from  . . .  men,  from  the  companionship 
of  men  ;  so  that  men  cannot  resort  to  her  ;  cp.  above,  i.  2.  4. 

111.  be,  see  Abb.  §  300. 

113.  lets,  hinders;  from  A.S.  lettan,  to  hinder;  ' let '= allow, 
from  A.  S.  Icetan,  to  allow. 

115.  shelving,  sloping. 

116.  apparent,  manifest. 

117.  quaintly,  see  note  on  ii.  1.  Ill,  above. 

118.  anchoring,  holding  fast,  as  an  anchor  holds  fast  to  the 
bottom. 

119.  another  Hero's,  one  as  difficult  of  access  as  was  Hero  to 
Leander. 

120.  So  bold  ...  it,  provided  a  man  were  as  bold  as  Leander  to 
run  the  necessary  risk. 

121.  as  ...  blood,  by  your  faith  as  a  well-born  gentleman, 
125.  come  by,  acquire,  reach  to, 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  97 

130.  of  any  length,  fairly  long. 

131.  serve  the  turn,  answer  the  purpose. 

133.  get  me,  get  for  myself;  see  Abb.  §  220:  off...  length, 
about  the  same  length. 

135.  How...  cloak?  how  shall  I  accommodate  myself  to  wear, 
after  what  fashion  shall  I  wear,  the  cloak  ?  me,  reflexive. 

136.  let  me  ...  me,  let  me  put  on  your  cloak  and  see  how  it 
feels. 

137.  this  same,  an  expression    almost  always  used  with  a 
contemptuous  note. 

138.  engine,  contrivance,  instrument. 

139.  for  once,  sc.  to  break   open  another's  letter  would  in 
ordinary  cases  be  a  breach  of  honour  and   good   manners,  but 
in  the  circumstances  the  duke  considers  it  allowable. 

140.  harbour,  dwell. 

143.  where  ...  lying,  sc.  in  her  'pure  bosom.'     Malone  points 
out  that  '  women  anciently  had  a  pocket  in  the  fore  part  of  their 
stays,  in  which  they  not  only  carried  love-letters  and  love  tokens, 
but   even  their  money  and  materials  for  needle-work.'     Rolfe 
compares    HamJ.    ii.    2.    113,  'In  her  excellent   white    bosom, 
these,'  etc. 

144.  herald  thoughts,  thoughts  which  are  sent  before  me  to 
prepare  my  approach  in  person  to  you,  as  heralds  proclaim  the 
coming  of  a  king  or  some  great  person  ;  them,  reflexively. 

145.  that . . .  importune,  that   send   them  thither  with  urgent 
solicitation  ;  importune,  Lat.  importunus,  unfit,  unsuitable,  to  be 
troublesome,  persistent ;  cp.  above,  i.  3.  13. 

146.  147.  Do  curse  . . .  fortune,  curse   the  kindness  which  has 
shown  them  such  gracious  favour  because  I  myself  am  not  a 
sharer  in  this  happiness. 

148.  for  ...  me,  because  they  are,  etc.,  i.e.  for  having  sent  them 
where  I,  their  lord,  would  so  gladly  be. 

151.  enfranchise,  set  free,  from  the  room  in  which  she  is 
confined  ;  F.  franc,  free. 

153.  for...  you,  i.e.  I  call  you  Phaethon,  for  you  can  be  no 
other  than  the  foolish  son  of  Merops  who  claimed  Phoebus  as  his 
father.  Merops  was  the  husband  of  Clymene,  who  from  an 
amour  with  Phoebus  bore  him  a  son  Phaethon.  Phaethon  in  his 
rashness  begged  of  his  father  to  be  allowed  to  drive  his  chariot 
for  one  day  in  its  diurnal  course  round  the  earth ;  but  owing  to 
his  want  of  skill  he  was  in  danger  of  setting  fire  to  the  skies  and 
earth.  Jupiter  therefore  hurled  him  from  the  chariot  and  he  fell 
into  the  river  Po.  The  story  is  told  in  Ovid's  Metamorphoses, 
which  Shakespeare  probably  read  at  school,  though  he  may  have 


98  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII. 

had  it  from  Golding's  translation,  published  in  1567.  The 
point  here  is  that  Valentine's  audacity  in  planning  to  carry  off 
Silvia  is  as  great  as  that  of  Phaethon,  while  by  his  failure  he  has 
shown  himself  to  be  but  a  poor  creature,  about  whose  human 
parentage  there  could  be  no  doubt,  as  there  was  in  the  case  of 
Phaethon. 

158.  equal  mates,  those  of  your  own  rank  in  life,  not  on  those 
who,  like  my  daughter,  are  so  much  above  you,  as  much  above 
you  indeed  as  the  stars  in  heaven  are  above  the  earth. 

159.  patience,  long-suffering  in  not  punishing  you  in  worse 
fashion. 

160.  Is  privilege . . .  hence,   generously  allows  you  to  depart 
hence. 

162.  all  too  much,  so  wholly  above  your  deserts ;  for  all,  see 
Abb.  §  28. 

164.  expedition,  haste. 

168.  thy . . .  excuse,  any  excuse  you  may  wish  to  make  and 
which  would  necessarily  be  a  fruitless  one. 

175.  by,  present. 

176.  And  feed  . . .  perfection,  and  feed  upon  the  empty  thought 
of  her  whose  presence  is  the  divine  reality. 

177.  by,  near,  at  the  side  of. 

182.  my  essence,  my  essential  life,  that  which  constitutes  my 
being ;  leave,  cease. 

183.  influence,  a  relic  of  the  language  of  astrology  in  which 
'  influence '   was  a   term   for  the  power  exercised   by  celestial 
bodies,  and  here  applied  to  Silvia  as  being  the  sun  of  his  life. 

185.  I  fly  ...  doom,  by  flying  from  the  deadly  doom  pronounced 
by  the   Duke   I   do  not  really  escape  death,  for  life  without 
Silvia  is  to  me  death.     There  seems  no  necessity  to  read  this  for 
his  with  Dyce,  or  is  with  Singer.     For  the  indefinite  infinitive, 
see  Abb.  §  356. 

186,  187.  Tarry  ...  life,  if  I  linger  here,  I  do  but  wait  for  death 
to  claim  me,  but  I  am  no  better  off  if  I  fly,  for  then  I  fly  from 
life. 

189.  Soho,  soho !  the  cry  raised  in  hunting  when  the  hare  is 
seen  flying  from  her  '  form.' 

191,  192,  there's  ...Valentine,  playing  on  the  words  hair  and 
hare,  and  again  on  the  name  of  Speed's  master  and  that  of  the 
Saint  on  whose  day  (February  the  14th)  birds  are  supposed  to 
choose  their  mates,  and  young  men  and  maidens  exchanged 
tokens  of  love,  poems,  etc.  Cp.  Haml.  v.  1.  51. 

206.  possessed  them,  taken  possession  of  them. 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  99 

211.  No  ...  Silvia,  true,  there  is  no  true-love  for  Silvia. 

214.  No  ...  me,  i.e.  if  she  has  forsworn  me,  life  is  at  an  end  for 
me. 

217.  O...news!  Clark  and  Glover  would  give  these  words  to 
Valentine  interrupting  Proteus,  and  they  seem  to  have  but  little 
force  in  the  mouth  of  the  latter. 

220.  will . . .  surfeit,  will  be  more  than  I  can  digest,  endure. 

222.  the  doom,  sc.  pronounced  by  the  Duke. 

223.  which  . . .  force,  which,  unless  it  be  revoked,  holds  good  in 
all  its  severity. 

225.  tendered.     Here  the  verb  is  from  F.  tendre,  Lat.  tendere, 
to  stretch ;  when  meaning  to  '  hold  dear '  it  is  from  F.  tendre  (adj. ), 
Lat.  tener,  tender.     In  Haml.  i.  3.  107-109  Polonius  plays  upon 
the  two  senses. 

226.  With  them,  sc.  she  tendered. 

227.  became  them,  gave  them  such  grace. 

228.  but  now,  only  since  she  heard  of  your  banishment. 

230.  silver-shedding,  which  looked  as  if  they  were  a  stream  of 
silver. 

232.  But . . .  die,  so  as  to  save  Valentine,  if  he  be  found  remain 
ing  in  Milan,  from  immediate  death  ;  for  But,  see  Abb.  §  122. 

233.  chafed,  irritated. 

234.  for  thy  repeal,  that  you  might  be  recalled  from  banish 
ment  ;  for  repeal,  cp.  Cor.  iv.  1.  41,  J.  C.  iii.  1.  54. 

236.  of . . .  there,  that  she  should  be  kept  there  for  a  long  period. 

240.  As  ending  . . .  dolour,  as  a  dirge  chanted  at  the  conclusion 
of  my  grief  that  knows  no  end ;  an  intentional  contradiction  of 
terms  ;  anthem,  properly  an  offering  of  sacred  song  in  divine  ser 
vice,  but  here,  as  in  V.  A.  839,  'Her  heavy  anthem  still  concludes 
in  woe,'  a  mournful  chant. 

242.  study  help,  let  your  endeavour  be  to  discover  what  may 
help  you  in  your  present  plight. 

247.  manage  . . .  thoughts,  and  use  it  with  skill  to  ward  off,  etc. , 
to  '  manage '  weapons,  arms,  was  to  wield  them  (especially)  with 
dexterity;  cp.  R.  II.  iii.  2.  118,  ii.  H\  IV.  iii.  2.  292,  301. 

248.  Thy  letters  . . .  here,  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  your  com 
municating  with  Silvia  by  letter. 

249.  writ  to  me,  addressed  to  me  for  deliverance  to  her. 

251.  The  time ...  expostulate,  the  time  forbids  our  discussing 
the  matter  at  length  now ;  cp.  iii.  H.  VI.  ii.  5.  135. 

252.  convey,  escort,  attend  upon. 

253.  at  large,  fully. 


100         THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.  [ACTIII. 

255,  256.  As  thou  ...  me !  if  not  for  your  own  sake  yet  on 
account  of  your  love  for  Silvia,  consider  in  what  danger  you 
place  yourself  by  lingering  in  Milan,  and  therefore  hasten  with 
me  outside  its  gates. 

261,  262.  the  wit  to  think,  sufficient  sense  to  understand. 

262,  263.  but  that 's  ...  knave,  but  that's  of  no  importance,  does 
not  matter,  so  long  as  he  is  one  knave  only.    Johnson  thinks  that 
one  knave  may  mean  a  knave  on  one  occasion  only,  as  in  contrast 
with  a  double  knave,  a  villain  of  the  deepest  dye,  and  Farmer 
and  Steevens  quote  various  passages  that  to  a  certain  extent  sup 
port  this  sense.    Capell  explains,  '  My  master  is  a  kind  of  knave ; 
but  that  were  no  great  matter  if  he  were  but  one  knave ;  but  he 
is  two — a  knave  to  his  friend   and  a  knave   to   his   mistress.' 
Hanmer  reads  'one  kind  of  knave';    Warburton,   'one  kind'; 
and  Staunton  conjectures  'one  in  love.' 

264,  265.  but  a  team...  me,  i.e.  no  force  however  great.  Cp. 
T.  N.  iii.  2.  64,  '  I  think  oxen  and  wainropes  cannot  hale  them 
together. ' 

268.  a  bare  Christian.    Steevens  says,  'Launce  is  quibbling  on. 
Bare  has  two  senses,  mere  and  naked  ...  Launce  uses  it  in  both, 
and  opposes  the  naked  female  to  the  water-spaniel  covered  with 
hairs  of  remarkable  thickness.'     But  this  seems  to  be  refining  too 
much,  and  a  '  bare  Christian '  probably  means  one  who  does  not 
claim  to  be  anything  more  than  a  mere  Christian,  a  simple  body 
neither  better  nor  worse  than  her  fellow  creatures. 

269.  cate-log,  Launce's  blunder  for  '  catalogue. ' 
Imprimis,  in  the  first  place. 

272.  jade,  properly  a  tired,  panting,  exhausted  horse,  but 
often  applied  to  a  tricky,  skittish  woman. 

283.  jolt-head,  blockhead  ;  =  jolted  head,  one  whose  head  has 
been  knocked  against  another's  or  against  the  wall,  a  punishment 
for  stupid  or  sulky  scholars  ;  jolt,  to  shake  violently. 

288.  0  illiterate  loiterer !  Here  Launce  probably  uses  loiterer 
without  any  clear  idea  as  to  its  meaning,  but  merely  as  a  good 
mouth-filling  assonance  with  illiterate. 

290.  in  thy  paper,  by  giving  me  your  paper  to  read. 

291.  Saint   Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of  scholars.      Various 
reasons  are  given  why  he  was  so  considered,  but  these  rest  on 
legends  only. 

295,  296.  Blessing...  ale.  Steevens  quotes  from  the  ballad  in 
Jonson's  Masque  of  Augurs,  stanza  3,  'Our  ale's  o'  the  best,  And 
each  good  guest  Prays  for  their  souls  that  brew  it ' ;  of  =on. 

300.  What  need  ...  stock?  what  need  a  man  care  when  marrying 
a  woman  what  her  parentage  may  be  when  she  can  knit  him  a 
stocking  ?  Launce  is  punning  on  stock  =  lineage,  and  stock= stocking. 


sc.  i.]  ,    NOTES.  101 

305.  may  I  set ...  wheels,  may  I  let  the  world  go. round  as  it 
likes,  pay  no  heed  to  what  happens.  Somewhat  similarly  A.  G. 
ii.  7.  124,  '  Cup  us,  till  the  world  go  round.' 

310,  311.  She  is  not . . .  breath,  one  must  avoid  kissing  her  before 
she  has  breakfasted  for  her  breath  is  then  far  from  sweet. 

314.  a  sweet  mouth,  used  with  a  quibble,  the  words  meaning 
in  one  sense  what  we  now  call  a  'sweet  tooth,'  i.e.  a  liking  for 
sweetmeats,  dainties,  while  Launce  interprets  the  words  as  a 
mouth  sweet  in  expression  and  kissable. 

319.  0  villain  ...  vices !  what  a  wretch  was  he  who  accounted 
it  as  a  vice  for  a  woman  to  be  sparing  of  words  ! 

323,  324.  Out ...  her,  strike  out  that  from  the  list  of  her  faults, 
for  she  inherited  that  quality  from  our  first  mother,  Eve,  and 
cannot  help  possessing  it. 

326.  because  ...  crusts,  i.e.  and  when  we  are  married  I  shall  be 
glad  to  eat  up  the  crusts. 

327.  curst,  shrewish ;  Launce's  answer  perhaps  alludes  to  the 
proverb  quoted  in  M.  A.  ii.  1.  22,  'God  sends  a  curst  cow  short 
horns.' 

329.  She  will . . .  liquor,  '  that  is,  shew  how  well  she  likes  it 
by  drinking  often '  (Johnson). 

332.  liberal,  frequently  used  by  Shakespeare  in  a  bad  sense, 
licentious,  etc. 

333.  cannot,  sc.  be  too  free. 

337.  She  hath...  wit,  a  common  proverbial  saying  of  which 
Steevens  quotes  several  instances. 

339,  340.  she  was  . . .  article,  twice  or  thrice  as  you  rehearsed 
those  particulars  of  her  qualities,  I  was  doubtful  whether  to 
marry  her  or  not ;  an  '  article '  is  a  single  clause,  or  a  particular 
item,  in  a  writing  ;  the  word  literally  meaning  a  'little  joint.' 

344.  the  salt,  what  we  now  call  the  'salt-cellar,'  that  which 
holds  the  salt  at  table.  '  The  ancient  English  salt  cellar,'  says 
Malone,  '  was  very  different  from  the  modern,  being  a  large  piece 
of  plate,  generally  much  ornamented,  with  a  cover,  to  keep  the 
salt  clean.  There  was  but  one  salt  cellar  on  the  dinner  table, 
which  was  placed  near  the  top  of  the  table  ;  and  those  who  sat 
below  the  salt  were,  for  the  most  part,  of  an  inferior  condition  to 
those  who  sat  above  it.' 

348.  0,  that . . .  out !  would  that  that  had  been  omitted  from 
the  list ! 

350.  gracious,  graceful,  acceptable. 

353,  354.  Why,  then  . . .  North-gate  ?  Having,  out  of  revenge 
for  Speed's  reading  his  letter,  befooled  him  into  dawdling  there 
when  he  should  have  been  hastening  to  his  master,  Launce  now 


102         THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACTIII, 

gives  him  the  message  which  he  would  otherwise  have  delivered 
at  once. 

356.  who  art  thou  ?  sc.  that  your  master  should  not  have 
stayed  for  you  when  he  has  often  stayed  for  some  one  of  much 
greater  importance  ?  thus  ludicrously  inverting  the  natural 
order  of  things  in  which  wonder  would  be  expressed  at  a  man's 
waiting  for  some  one  inferior  to  those  for  whom  he  thought  him 
self  bound  to  wait  out  of  respect  to  their  rank. 

360.  going,  mere  walking  ;  cp.  Lear,  iii.  2.  94,  *  Then  comes 
the  time,  who  lives  to  see't,  That  going  shall  be  used  with  feet.' 
363.  swinged,  flogged,  beaten. 
365.  the  boy,  giving  himself  an  air  of  superiority. 


SCENE  II. 

7.  trenched,  cut ;  F.  trancher,  to  cut.      Cp.  Macb.  iii.  4.  27, 
c  With  twenty  trenched  gashes  on  his  head.' 

8.  his,  its  ;  see  Abb.  §  228. 
17.  conceit,  opinion. 

19.  Makes ...  thee,  makes  one  all  the  more  inclined  to,  etc.; 
the,  ablative  of  the  demonstrative  ;  see  Abb.  §  94. 

26.  her,  for  '  herself ' ;  see  Abb.  §  223. 

28.  persevers,  accented  on  the  penultimate,  as  always  in 
Shakespeare. 

36.  circumstance,  circumstantial  detail. 
41.  very,  true,  especial. 

44.  indifferent,  neither  good  nor  bad. 

45.  Being  . . .  friend,  in  a  case  in  which  you  are  entreated  to  do 
it  by  a  friend  like  myself. 

49.  But . . .  love,  but  supposing  this  scheme  weed  her  love  for 
Valentine  out  of  her  mind  ;  cp.  L.  L.  L.  v.  2.  857,  '  To  weed 
this  wormwood  from  your  fruitful  train';  Howe  gave  'wean,' 
Keightley  '  wind ' ;  but  Shakespeare  was  not  careful  about  the 
mixing  of  metaphors. 

51-53.  Therefore  ...  me.  '  As  you  wind  off  her  love  from  him, 
make  me  the  bottom  on  which  you  wind  it.  The  housewife's 
term  for  a- ball  of  thread  wound  upon  a  central  body  is  a  bottom 
of  thread '  (Johnson).  Steevens  quotes  Grange's  Garden,  1557, 
'  A  bottome  for  your  si  Ike  it  seems  My  letters  are  become,  Which 
oft  with  winding  off  and  on  Are  wasted  whole  and  some.'  Cp. 
also  T.  8.  iv.  3.  138,  *  beat  me  to  death  with  a  bottom  of  brown 
thread';  and  The  Virgin  Martyr,  v.  1.  38,  'I,  before  the  Desti 
nies  My  bottom  did  wind  up,  would  flesh  myself,  etc. 


so.  ii.]  NOTES.  103 

56.  in  this  kind,  in  this  way ;  cp.  iii.  1.  90,  above. 

60.  Upon  this  warrant,  having  this  guarantee  of  your  good 
faith  that  you  will  not  yourself  try  to  win  Silvia's  love. 

62.  lumpish,  heavy,  spiritless  as  a  lump  of  clay  or  log  of  wood. 

64.  temper,  mould  her  like  wax  to  the  shape  we  desire ;  cp. 
ii.  H.  IV.  iv.  3.  140,  'I  have  him  already  tempering  between  my 
finger  and  my  thumb,  and  shortly  will  I  seal  with  him.'  The 
radical  sense  is  that  of  restraining. 

68.  lime,  birdlime,  figuratively.  Cp.  Haml.  iii.  3.  68,  '  0 
limed  soul,  that,  struggling  to  be  free,  Art  more  engaged  ! ' 

70.  serviceable  vows,  vows  of  devotion  to  her  service. 

76.  moist,  moisten ;  cp.  A.  C.  v.  2.  285  ;  feeling,  touching, 
plaintive,  affecting. 

77.  discover,  reveal ;   such  integrity,  such  whole-hearted  de 
votion  as  I  have  suggested ;   for  such,  Collier  gave  strict  and 
Jervis  conjectures  love's  ;  Malone  suggests  the  loss  of  a  line,  and 
for  integrity,  Lettsom  proposed  idolatry. 

78.  Orpheus,  the  fabled  poet  of  ancient  story  whose  music  was 
so  enchanting  that  not  only  animals  but  trees  and  stones  followed 
him  ;  cp.  H.  VIII.  iii.  1.  3-5.  *  Orpheus  with  his  lute  made  trees, 
And  the  mountain  tops  that  freeze,  Bow  themselves  when  he  did 
sing.' 

80.  leviathans,   monsters  of  the  deep,   great  whales ;    Heb. 
livyathan,  an  aquatic  animal,  dragon,  serpent ;  so  called  from  its 
twisting  itself  in  curves,  Heb.  root  Idvdh,  to  cleave. 

81.  unsounded,  deep  beyond  all  sounding;  for  -ed=-able,  see 
Abb.  375. 

82.  elegies,  mournful  songs. 

84.  consort,  band  of  musicians ;  cp.  ii.  H.  VI.  iii.  2.  327. 

85.  Tune  . . .  dump,  in  harmony  with  their  instruments  sing  a 
mournful  ditty,  a  complaint  of  your  love ;   dump,  a  sorrowful 
strain,  as  in  Lucr.  1127,  and  in  the  plural  of  low  spirits,  as  in 
M.  A.  ii.  3.  373,  the  only  sense  that  now  survives. 

86.  become,  be  suitable  to  :  grievance,  sorrowful  declaration  of 
your  unrequited  love,  your  pangs  of  love  ;  cp.  iv.  3.  37.  below. 

87.  inherit,  gain  possession  of  her  for  you  ;  cp.  R.  II.  ii.  1.  83, 
'  gaunt  as  a.  grave  Whose   hollow  womb  inherits  nought  but 
bones.' 

88.  discipline,  instruction  as  to  behaviour ;  cp.  J.  C.  ii.  3.  32. 
92.  sort,  choose  out ;  Lat.  sors,  a  lot. 

94.  To  give  . . .  advice,  to  set  your  advice  in  motion,  to  serve  as 
a  beginning  in  following  your  advice. 

95.  About  it . . . !  set  about  it,  lose  no  time. 

98.  I  will . . .  you,  I  will  excuse  you  from  attendance  upon  me. 


104          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 


ACT  IV.     SCENE  I. 

1.  stand  fast,  do  not  move  ;  passenger,  wayfarer,  passer-by. 

3.  Stand,  do  not  attempt  to  flee. 

10.  with  me,  for  the  transposition,  see  Abb.  425  :  proper,  fine- 
looking  ;  Lat.  proprius,  own,  then  what  is  suitable  to  a  person, 
and  so  comely,  well-looking  ;  the  words  '  of  his  hands '  were  often 
added,  as  in  ii.  H.  IV.  ii.  2.  72 ;  or  '  of  his  person,'  as  in  /.  C.  i. 
2,  209. 

13.  habiliments,  clothes ;  so  habit,  above,  ii.  7.  39,  both  from 
Lat.  habere,  to  have. 

14.  disfurnish,  strip,  rob. 

21.  some  ...  months,  about  sixteen  months  ;  see  Abb.  §  21. 

22.  crooked,  perverse,'  untoward. 

29.  without . . .  vantage,  without  taking  advantage  of  him  when 
unarmed  or  unprepared  for  my  attack. 

31.  for  so ...  fault,  to  outlaws  everyday  used  to  rob  and  slay 
such  a  deed  as  killing  a  man  in  fair  combat  seems  a  mere  trifle  ; 
cp.  1.  52,  below. 

32.  held . . .  doom,  was  only  too  glad  to  get  off  with  so  mild 
a  punishment. 

33.  Have  . . .  tongues  ?  Are  you  able  to  speak  the  languages  of 
different  countries  ?  cp.  M.  V.  i.  3.  97,  v.  1.  167. 

34.  therein  . . .  happy,  made  me  proficient  in  that  respect,  en 
dowed  me  with  that  accomplishment ;   cp.    Cymb.  iii.  4.  277. 
Having  used  happy  in  this  sense,  Valentine  goes  on  in  the  next 
line  to  use  miserable   in  contrast  with   the  ordinary  sense  of 
'happy.' 

36.  By  the  . . .  friar.  '  Friar  Tuck,  the  well-known  associate 
and  quasi  confessor  of  Robin  Hood,  whom  Scott  has  immortalized 
in  his  "Ivanhoe,"  and  of  whom  Dray  ton  sings  in  his  "Poly- 
olbion," — "  Of  Tuck  the  merry  Friar,  which  many  a  sermon  made 
In  praise  of  Robin  Hoode,  his  outlawes  and  his  trade  " '  (Staun- 
ton).  In  A.  Y.  L.  i.  1.  122  Shakespeare  again  mentions  '  the  old 
Robin  Hood  of  England.'  This  personage,  the  subject  of  so 
many  stories,  was  the  outlawed  Earl  of  Huntingdon.  Ousted 
from  his  possessions,  he  associated  himself  with  others  of  like 
spirit,  prominent  among  whom  were  Little  John,  Will  Scarlett, 
and  Friar  Tuck,  and  took  up  his  abode  in  the  forest  of  Sherwood. 
There,  living  on  the  game  they  shot,  spending  their  days  in  the 
practice  of  archery  and  other  athletic  sports,  relieving  wealthy 
travellers  of  their  superfluous  wealth,  but  treating  the  poorer 
ones  with  kindness  and  generous  help,  they  passed  some  years  of 
careless  enjoyment  and  freedom  :  bare  scalp,  because  friars  shave 
the  top  of  the  head. 


sc.  i.]  NOTES.  105 

37.  were,  would  be. 

42.  to  take  to,  to  resort  to  as  an  employment. 

46.  awful,  '  men  full  of  awe  and  respect  for  the  laws  of  society 
and  the  duties  of  life'  (Malone).  Heath's  conjecture,  'lawful' 
greatly  enfeebles  the  expression. 

48.  practising,  plotting. 

49.  heir,  like  the   Lat.  haeres,  being  formerly  used  of  both 


51.  mood,  sc.  angry  mood,  passion  ;  cp.  C.  E.  ii.  2.  172. 

53.  But . . .  purpose,  but  to  come  to  our  main  object,  sc.  that  of 
choosing  him  for  their  leader. 

53,  54.  for  ...  lives,  for  this  mention  of  the  faults  which  drove 
us  into  exile  is  made  merely  in  justification  of  the  life  we  now 
live  ;  he  will  not  call  them  '  crimes.' 

57.  perfection,  accomplishments. 

58.  quality,   profession ;   used  especially  of  the  actor's  pro 
fession  ;  cp.  Haml.  ii.  2.  263,  '  Will  they  pursue  the  quality  no 
longer  than  they  can  sing  ? '  said  of  the  boy  actors. 

60.  we ...  you,  we  make  these  advances  to  you ;  see  note  on 
i.  2.  5,  above. 

62.  To  make . . .  necessity,  to  treat  as  a  virtuous  action  that 
which  necessity  compels  you  to. 

64.  consort,  company. 

72.  silly,  simple,  innocent,  harmless. 

74.  crews  has  been  altered  to  'crew'  and  also  to  'cave,'  com 
paring  v.  3.  12 ;  but  no  change  is  necessary,  crews  meaning  the 
component  parts  of  the  general  band. 

76.  dispose,  disposal. 

SCENE  II. 

4.  prefer,  advance,  promote ;  cp.  Oth.  ii.  1.  286. 
6.  worthless,  sc.  in  her  eyes. 

8.  twits,  taunts. 

9.  When  . . .  vows,  when  I  endeavour  to  make  my  protestations 
of  love  agreeable  to  her  by  praising  her  beauty. 

12.  sudden  quips,  outbursts  of  sarcasm  ;  cp.  M.  A.  ii.  3.  249. 

20.  Will . . .  go,  will  with  stealthy  step  make  its  way  in  offering 
service  when  it  is  afraid  to  do  so  boldly.  Reed  quotes  a  Scottish 
proverb,  '  Kindness  will  creep  where  it  cannot  gang.' 

22.  or  else  . . .  hence,  otherwise  I  should  not  be  here. 

23.  Who?  For  the  neglect  of  the  inflection,  see  Abb.  §274. 


106          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

25.  and . . .  awhile,  and  let   us   for  the  time  make  our  music 
heard  to  the  best  of  our  powers. 

26.  allycholy,  the  host's  blunder  for  '  melancholy ' :  cp.  M,  W. 
i.  4.  169. 

34.  That . . .  music,  to  hear  him  speak  will  be  the  sweetest 
music  I  can  have. 

39.  swains,  youths  in  love ;  cp.  v.  4.   12 ;  literally,  a  young 
man,  peasant,  from  Icel.  sveinn,  a  boy,  lad,  servant. 

40.  Holy,  chaste,  virtuous. 

44.  For  beauty . . .  kindness,  for   kindness    always    goes    with 
beauty,  is  its  accompaniment,  and  so  we  may  expect  her  to  be 
kind. 

45.  repair,  make  its  way  ;  in  this  sense  from  Lat.  repatriare, 
to  return  to  one's  country. 

46.  To  help . . .  blindness,  seeking  her  help  to  cure  him  of  his 
blindness  ;  for  help = cure,  cp.  Temp.  ii.  2.  97  ;  for  of,  see  Abb. 
§166. 

49.  excelling,  preeminent. 

52.  garlands,  sc.  for  her  adornment  in  token  of  our  homage. 

54.  likes,  pleases ;  for  the  impersonal  use,  see  Abb.  §  297. 

57.  He  plays  false,  literally,  he  plays  out  of  tune,  but  in 
Julia's  mouth  meaning  he  is  false  to  me  in  joining  in  this  love- 
song  to  Silvia  :  father,  a  term  often  used  to  any  elderly  person  ; 
so  gaffer,  i.e.  grandfather,  and  gammer,  grandmother,  to  very 
old  people. 

62.  it  makes  . . .  heart,  it  makes  me  sad,  makes  my  heart  beat 
slow  with  pain,  not  fast  with  joy ;  of  course  for  the  play  upon 
quick,  used  in  the  sense  of  acute  in  detecting  a  false  note. 

67.  that  change  . . .  spite,  it  is  that  change  (sc.  in  Proteus's  love) 
that  makes  things  so  bitter  to  me. 

68.  I  would  . . .  thing,  yes,  that  is  just  what  I  do  desire  ;  mean 
ing  that  she  wishes  Proteus  would  always  remain  true  to  his 
love. 

71.  resort,  pay  visits  to. 

73.  out...  nick,  beyond  all  calculating;  a  'nick,'  or  notch, 
was  cut  4n  a  '  tally '  (a  piece  of  wood  kept  for  reckoning)  to 
denote  the  amount  of  goods  sold,  especially  of  liquor  in  taverns, 
and  hence  the  phrase  here  of  a  tally  which  had  been  so  long  in 
use  that  there  was  no  further  room  for  a  nick  to  be  made  in  it. 
Cp.  ii.  H.  VI.  iv.  7.  39.  Steevens  quotes  A  Woman  Never 
Vexed,  '  I  have  carried  the  tallies  at  my  girdle  seven  years 
together,  for  I  did  ever  love  to  deal  honestly  in  the  nick,'  where 
the  speaker  is  an  inn -keeper. 

77.  parts,  is  about  to  separate. 


sc.  ii.]  NOTES.  10*7 

80.  Where  meet  we  ?  what  is  the  place  at  which  we  agreed  to 
meet  ?  St.  Gregory's  well,  '  the  only  mention  in  Shakespeare  of 
the  holy  wells  which  were  the  resort  of  pilgrims  in  olden  time. 
The  town  of  Holywell  in  North  Wales  takes  its  name  from  the 
famous  well  of  Saint  Winifred,  which  was  enclosed  in  a  beautiful 
Gothic  temple,  erected  by  the  mother  of  Henry  VII.  and  still 
standing '  (Rolfe). 

88.  compass,  see  note  on  ii.  4.  210,  above :  will,  in  his  mouth, 
goodwill,  in  hers,  what  she  desires  of  him. 

90.  hie  you,  hasten  ;  used  reflexively. 

92.  conceitless,  utterly  wanting  in  good  sense. 

95.  make  . . .  amends,  make  such  reparation  to  your  mistress  as 
is  possible. 

102,  103.  Twere  ...  buried,  i.e.  the  lady  he  loved  may  be  dead 
in  the  sense  that  there  is  to  him  no  one  whom  he  once  loved,  but 
the  words  would  be  false  in  my  mouth,  for,  if  dead  to  him,  I  am 
still  above  ground. 

104.  be,  see  Abb.  §  368. 

111.  let  me  ...  earth,  let  me  disinter  your  buried  love,  recall  it 
to  life  again  ;  for  rake,  cp.  H.  V.  ii.*  4.  87,  '  Nor  from  the  dust 
of  old  oblivion  raked.' 

113.  sepulchre,  accented  on  the  penultimate. 

114.  He  ...  that,  he  stopped  his  ears  to  those  words. 

116.  Vouchsafe,  deign  to  give  me  ;  properly  two  words  '  vouch ' 
and  'safe,'  i.e.  guarantee  that  a  thing  is  safe;  so  in  Perkin 
Warbeck,  iii.  4.  11,  '  Vouchsafe  a  few  words  from  a  man  enforced 
To  lay  his  book  aside,'  the  word  means  'permit  me  without  peril 
to  say,'  etc. 

120.  Is  else  devoted,  is  vowed,  consecrated,  to  another. 

125.  But  since  ...well,  apparently  a  confusion  between  'Since 
it  will  well  become  (be  in  keeping  with)  your  falseness  to,'  etc., 
and  '  Since  your  falseness  makes  it  becoming,  suitable,  to  you 
to,'  etc. 

128.  As  wretches,  i.e.  such  good  rest  I  may  expect  as  wretches, 
i.e.  none  at  all. 

131.  By  my  halidom,  by  my  sanctity,  A.S.  halig,  sacred,  holy, 
and  dom,  affix  indicating  condition,  state,  etc.  ;  a  petty  form  of 
oath,  meaning  no  more  than  '  i'  faith,'  or  old  Gobbo's  'sonties,' 
from  sante,  health,  or  sanctity,  M.  V.  ii.  2.  47. 

132.  lies,  .stays,  resides  ;  frequently  of  old  of  a  temporary  stay, 
no  longer  used  in  this  sense,  except  in  military  parlance  as  '  the 
regiment  lay  that  night  at  such  or  such  town.' 

136.  watch'd,  kept  awake ;  most  heaviest,  for  the  double 
comparative,  see  Abb.  §  11. 


108          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.   [ACT  iv. 

SCENE  III. 
2.  know  her  mind,  ascertain  what  she  wishes  me  to  do. 

8.  impose,  injunction,  imposition  (in  a  good  sense)  ;  cp.  dispose, 
ii.  7.  86,  above,  and  see  Abb.  §  451. 

13.  Valiant ...  accomplish' d.  To  smooth  the  ruggedness  of  this 
line  Pope  gave  'Valiant  and  wise,'  etc.  Walker  suspects  the 
loss  of  a  monosyllable  before  Valiant,  and  Wright  conjectures 
'Valiant,  remorseful,  well  accomplish'd,  wise.'  There  are  also 
those  who  regard  Valiant  as  a  trisyllable  !  remorseful,  charitable, 
kindly;  'remorse'  being  more  generally  used  by  Shakespeare 
for  '  pity. ' 

16.  enforce  me  marry,  for  the  omission  of  to,  see  Abb.  §  349. 

17.  Vain,  empty-headed. 

20.  and . . .  love,  who  was  your  true  love ;   the  terms  to  him 
being  synonymous. 

21.  them  ...  chastity,  you  swore  to  live  unmarried.     'It  was 
common  in  former  ages  for  widowers  and  widows  to  make  vows 
of  chastity  in  honour  of  their  deceased  wives  and  husbands'... 
(Steevens). 

22.  I  would  to.     For  the  omission  of  the  verb  of  motion,  see 
Abb.  §  405. 

23.  makes  abode,  now  dwells. 

24.  for,  because. 

25.  26.  I  do  ...  repose,  I  desire  the  honourable  company  of  you 
upon  whose,  etc. 

27.  Urge  not,  do  not  lay  emphasis  upon  as  an  objection. 
31.  Which,  a  thing  which  :  still,  ever. 

37.  grievances,  sorrows,  afflictions. 

38.  Which  since  . . .  placed,  and  since  I  know  that  those  sorrows 
have  about  them  nothing  of  which  you  need  be  ashamed  ;  since 
the  course  to  which  they  are  driving  you  is  impelled  by  virtuous 
feelings. 

40.  Recking,  caring ;  cp.  Haml.  i.  3.  51. 

41.  befortune,  see  Abb.  §  438. 

44.  confession,  not  of  her  intentions,  or  not  merely  of  them, 
but  the  general  confession  of  sins  made  in  the  Catholic  Church 
to  the  priest  at  frequent  intervals. 

45.  Good  morrow,  the  ordinary  salutation  before  noon,  after 
which  time  '  goode'en '  was  used. 


sc.  iv.]  NOTES.  109 


SCENE  IV. 

1.  a  man's  servant,  here  of  course  his  dog  :  play  the  cur,  play 
a  villainous  trick. 

2.  it  goes  hard,  it  becomes  a  thing  hard  to  bear. 
2,  3.  of  a  puppy,  from  his  earliest  days. 

4.  went  to  it !  were  put  to  that  death. 

5.  precisely,  in  exact  terms. 

8.  steps  me.  Here  me  represents  the  old  dative,  'for  me,' 
and  expresses  the  interest,  share,  in  an  action  communicated  to 
another.  So  just  below,  'thrusts  me,'  'goes  me,'  'makes  me. 
See  Abb.  §220. 

trencher.  'In  our  author's  time  trenchers  [i.e.  wooden 
plates]  were  in  general  use  even  on  the  tables  of  the  nobility. 
Hence  Shakespeare,  who  gives  to  every  country  the  customs  of 
England,  has  furnished  the  Duke  of  Milan's  dining  table  with 
them '  (Malone).  The  word  is  from  F.  trencher,  to  cut,  the 
platter  being  used  to  cut  food  upon.  Cp.  R.  J.  i.  5.  2. 

10.  keep  himself,    restrain  himself ;    keep  in  this    sense    is 
frequent  in  Shakespeare,  but  is  generally  strengthened  by  an 
adverb. 

11.  one  that ...  indeed,  one  that  ventures  to  play  the  part  of  a 
real  dog. 

12.  a  dog  ...  things,  thoroughly  up  to  his  part  in  all  respects  ; 
cp.  T.  N.  ii.  3.  64,  '  I  am  a  dog  at  a  catch,'  i.e.  a  first  rate  hand 
at  singing  a  catch. 

22.  He  makes  . . .  ado,  he  does  not  hesitate  for  a  minute,  he 
makes  no  more  business  of  the  matter  than  to  whip  me ;  ado, 
'properly  v.  inf.=a,t  do,  which  was  the  fuller  form...(l)  pres. 
inf.  To  do...  (2)  In  doing,  being  done;  at  work,  astir ...  Hence 
through  such  phrases  as  much  ado,  etc.,  by  taking  the  adverbs 
as  adjectives  qualifying  ado,  the  latter  was  viewed  as  a  sub 
stantive.'  ...  (Murray,  New  English  Diet.). 

24.  the  stocks,  a  contrivance  for  the  punishment  of  vagrants 
and  petty  offenders,  consisting  of  two  blocks  of  wood,  one  above 
the  other,  working  on  a  hinge,  with  the  lower  edge  of  the  upper 
block  and  the  upper  edge  of  the  lower  block  cut  away  sufficiently 
to  admit  the  legs  of  the  offender,  which  were  then  confined  by 
the  end  opposite   to   the  hinge  being  fastened  by  a  hasp  and 
padlock.     These  stocks  were  to  be  seen  in  villages  not  very  many 
years  ago. 

puddings,  sausages,  exposed  for  sale  in  butchers'  shops. 

25,  26.  the  pillory,  a  frame  of  wood  much  resembling  the  stocks 
except  that  through  the  holes  were  thrust  the  head  and  hands 
of  the  offender.     This   implement  of  correction    was  used  for 


110          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACTIV. 

criminals  of  various  kinds,  and  especially  for  those  guilty  of 
political  offences. 

27.  Thou  thinkest ...  now.  Here  he  turns  to  apostrophize  his 
dog. 

32.  these  two  days,  during  these  two  last  days. 

37.  currish  thanks,  snarling  thanks,  i.e.  no  thanks  at  all. 

38.  received,  accepted. 

42.  the  other  squirrel,  the  other  puppy,  wretched  little  thing 
that  it  was ;  he  contemptuously  compares  to  a  squirrel  the  toy 
dog  that  his  master  had  intended  as  a  present. 

43.  hangman  boys,  rascally  boys  ;  the  hangman's  trade  in  all 
ages  being  opprobrious. 

49.  still  an  end,  ever,  constantly  ;  see  note  on  i.  3.  65,  above. 

50.  entertained,  received  into  my  service. 

53.  For . . .  trusting,  for  it  is  impossible  to  trust ;  there  is  no 
trusting. 
56.  fortune,  manner  of  life. 

60.  deliver'd,  i.e.  who  delivered  ;  for  the  ellipse  of  the  relative, 
see  Abb.  §  394. 

61.  to  leave  her  token,  in  giving  to  another  the  ring  which 
was  a  pledge  of  her  love.     For  leave,  in  this  sense,  Mason  com 
pares  M.  V.  v.  1.  172,  196. 

68.  on  him,  i.e.  you. 

70.  contrary,  perverse. 

75.  Your  message  done,  when  you  have  conveyed  this  message. 

78,  79.  Alas  ...  lambs,  i.e.  you  cannot  expect  me  faithfully  to 
execute  the  commission  you  give  me. 

80.  poor  fool!  having  said  'Alas,  poor  Proteus,'  she  now 
commiserates  herself  for  her  folly  in  still  continuing  to  love  one 
who  has  proved  unfaithful  to  her. 

88.  To  carry . . .  refused,  to  carry  that  (sc.  the  ring  and  letter) 
which  I  should  be  glad  to  find  that  she  would  decline  to  receive. 

89.  his  faith,  the  faith  of  him. 

94.  As,   heaven . . .  speed,   I   will   not    plead   for  him    with   a 
warmth  likely  to  be  successful ;  for  such  success  heaven  knows, 
I  do  not  desire ;  in  heaven  it  knows,  it  merely  emphasizes  the 
adjuration  :  speed,  the  radical  sense  of  the  word  is  '  health.' 

95.  mean,  intermediary,  one  by  whom  a  purpose  is  effected ; 
for  the  word  as  applied  to  a  person,  cp.  i.  H.  IV.  i.  3.  261. 

102.  sends  you,  sends  to  you. 

107.  this  shadow,  what  is  merely  a  shadow,  whereas  she  would 
be  a  reality. 


so.  iv.]  NOTES.  Ill 

109.  unadvised,  unadvisedly,  by  mistake. 

114.  hold,  be  satisfied  with  having  delivered  his  letter. 

117.  new-found  oaths,  that  he  has  newly  coined  in  confirmation 
of  that  newly  inspired  love  of  his. 

123.  have  profaned . . .  ring,  sc.  by  wearing  as  a  token  of  love 
from  his  mistress  and  then  offering  it  to  me. 

127.  tender  her,  show  such  compunction  for  her  wrongs. 

133.  Belike, as  it  seems  ;  originally  'by  like,'  i.e.  likelihood. 

139.  But  since ...  looking-glass,  since  she  has  ceased  to  take 
any  interest  in  her  personal  appearance. 

140.  mask.     These  were  much  worn  at  the  time  both  in  order 
to  save  the  complexion  of  the  face  from  being  tanned,  as  veils 
are  now  worn,  and  also  to  conceal  the  features  in  such  places 
as  theatres,  etc. ,  where  the  wearer  did  not  wish  to  be  recognized. 

142.  And  pinch'd  . . .  face,  and  discoloured  her  fair  complexion 
by  breathing  on  it  with  too  rude  a  touch.     Cp.  A.  C.  i.  5.  28. 
We  still  speak  of  '  pinching  cold,'  as  when  frost  nips  the  buds  of 
flowers,  or  the  cold  shrivels  the  features,  but  not  of  'pinching' 
heat :  lily-tincture,  Shakespeare  is  thinking  of  the  white  lily. 

143.  black,  dark,  sc.  by  the  tanning  of  the  sun. 

145.  Pentecost.     Whitsuntide,   originally  a   Jewish  festival ; 
the  word  means  the  fiftieth  day,  sc.  after  the  Passover.     Whitsun 
tide  was  among  the  many  festivals   of   olden  days,    such  as 
Christmas,    Easter,    Hallowmas   (all    of   religious   origin),    and 
May-Day,  Midsummer,  Harvest  Home  (of  secular  origin),  etc., 
which  were  celebrated  by  festivities  of  various  kinds,  the  acting 
of  plays  among  others. 

146.  pageants   of   delight,    merry-making  shows;    the  word 
'  pageant '  originally  meant  a  moveable  scaffold,  such  as  was  used 
in  the  representation  of  the  old  mystery  plays. 

148.  trimm'd,  decked  up.     Till  the  Restoration  women's  parts 
were  always  played  by  boys  in  female  costume. 

149.  fit,  fitly. 

152.  agood,  plentifully ;  from  a,  prep,  representing  on  or  in, 
and  good ;  cp.  afresh.  Malone  compares  The  Jew  of  Malta,  ii. , 
'  And  therewithal  their  knees  have  rankled  so,  That  I  have 
laughed  a-good '  ;  and  Turbeville's  Tragicall  Tales,  '  Whereat 
she  waylde  and  wept  a-good.' 

154.  Ariadne,  whom  Theseus  had  loved  and  left :  passioning, 
passionately  lamenting ;  cp.  Temp.  v.  1.  24,  V.  A.  1059. 

157-159.  That  my ...  sorrow !  She  of  course  means  herself  in 
all  this. 

160.  beholding,  the  active  participle,  originated  in  a  mistake 
for  '  beholden,'  the  passive  participle,  in  the  sense  of  under  an 


112        TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.    [ACT  iv.  so.  iv. 

obligation,  a  sense  which  is  not  found  in  other  parts  of  the  verb, 
though  a  natural  one  of  be-hold.  The  word  in  this  form  and  with 
this  sense  is  very  frequent  in  Elizabethan  literature. 

168.  I  hope  ...  cold,  I  hope  that  she  will  still  look  but  coldly  on 
my  master's  suit ;  cp.  M.  V.  ii.  7.  73.  Here  and  in  the  next 
line,  though  now  alone,  she  continues  to  speak  of  herself  in  the 
part  she  is  playing. 

170.  how  love  can  ...itself!  i.e.  how  foolish  it  is  of  Proteus  to 
fancy  that  Silvia  is  fairer  than  myself  ! 

172.  tire,  attire ;  but  specially  of  head  dress  in  which  for 
indoor  wear  ladies  of  old  were  very  profuse  ;  cp.  M.  W.  iii.  3. 
60,  '  thou  hast  the  right  arched  beauty  of  the  brow  that  becomes 
the  ship  tire,  the  tire  valiant,  or  any  tire  of  Venetian  admittance. ' 

175.  Unless  ...  little,  unless,  in  comparing  myself  to  her,  I  rate 
myself  too  high,  i.e.  I  am  fully  as  lovely,  or  perhaps  more  so,  for 
in  this  likeness  Silvia's  beauty  has  been  somewhat  exaggerated ; 
to  '  flatter  with '  was  an  idiom  of  the  day. 

176.  auburn,    ruddy    brown    with    golden     gleams :     perfect 
yellow,  of  a  pale  gold  colour. 

178.  periwig.     '  It  should  be  remembered,  that  false  hair  was 
worn  by  the  ladies,  long  before  wigs  were  in  fashion.     These  false 
coverings,  however,  were  called  periwigs' ...  (Steevens).     Shakes 
peare  refers  frequently  to  false  hair. 

179.  grey,  here  =  blue. 

180.  her  forehead's  low,  a  high  forehead  was  formerly  much 
admired  in  women  ;  cp.  A.  C.  iii.  3.  36,  her  forehead  As  low  as 
she  would  wish  it,'  where  the  Messenger  is  depreciating  Octavia's 
looks. 

181.  182.  What  should  ...  myself?     What  can  there  be  in  her 
that  he  regards  so  highly  that  I  cannot  show  in  my  own  person 
as  being  worthy  of  a  like  regard  ?  should  toe,  can  there  possibly 
be ;  see  Abb.  §  325  :  for  the  passive  sense  of  respective,  capable 
of  being  respected,  regarded  ;  see  Abb.  §  445.     For  the  sequence 
of  tenses  in  I  can  ...  were  not,  see  Abb.  §371. 

184.  shadow  ...  shadow,  in  the  former  case  herself,  as  being  in 
respect  to  Proteus  no  more  than  a  shadow  of  what  she  had  once 
been  ;  in  the  latter  the  portrait  of  Silvia. 

186.  shalt  toe,  are  destined  to  be. 

188.  My  sutostance  . . .  stead,  my  substance,  I  myself  in  the  flesh, 
ought  to  be  the  object  of  his  idolatry  instead  of  this  shadow  of 
you  ;  statue  here  for  '  image,'  such  as  the  images  of  saints  before 
which  good  Catholics  bow  the  knee. 

190.  so,  i.e.  kindly. 

191.  unseeing  eyes,  eyes  that  are  blind  to  realities,  to  the  true 
value  of  things. 


ACTV.  so.  i.]  NOTES.  113 


ACT  V.     SCENE  I. 

6.  So  much . . .  expedition,   such    spur  do    they  set    to    their 
haste,  so  eagerly  do  they  spur  themselves  on  to  greater  speed. 

9.  postern,  back  gate. 

10.  attended,  followed  ;  shadowed,  as  we  might  now  say. 

12.  If  we  ...  enough,  if  we  can  reach  that  before  they  come  up 
with  us,  there  will  be  no  further  risk  ;  in  recover,  there  is  no 
sense  of  getting  again,  but  merely  of  gaining,  reaching ;  cp. 
iii.  2.  15. 


SCENE  II. 

3.  takes  exceptions,  finds  fault  with  ;  in  this  phrase  we  more 
generally  use  the  singular  '  exception. ' 

5.  little,  small  in  girth  ;  but  there  are  numerous  passages  in 
the  dramatists  in  which  '  little  legs '  are  spoken  of  as  marks  of 
good  birth. 

7.  spurn'd,  with  allusion  to  '  boot '  in  the  line  above. 

10.  the  wanton,  impudent  minx  as  she  is ;  black,  dark,  swarthy. 

12.  Black ...  eyes.      Steevens  quotes  Hey  wood's  Iron  Age,  'a 
black  complexion  is  always  gracious  in  a  woman's  eyes.' 

13.  'Tis  true  ...  eyes.     Here  the  allusion  is  to  a  disease  in  the 
eye  called  a  '  pearl  in  the  eye,'  small  spots  of  white,  the  com 
mencement  of  cataract ;  cp.  Middleton,  The  Spanish  Gipsy,  ii. 
1.  166,  '  A  pearl  in  the  eye  !    I  thank  you  for  that ;  do  you  ivish 
me  Hind  ? ' 

14.  wink,  close  my  eye. 

18.  hold  your  peace,  say  nothing  at  all. 

23.  well  derived,  descended  from  an  ancient  and  noble  stock. 

24.  from  . . .  fool,  the  descent  in  your  case  being  that  from,  etc. 

28.  owe,  own  ;  as  frequently  in  the  language  of  the  time. 

29.  That . . .  lease.     Steevens  quotes  the  following  explanation 
by  Lord  Hailes  in  the  Edinburgh  Magazine,  November,  1786  : — 
'  By  Thurio's  possessions,  he  himself  understands  his  lands  and 
estate.     But  Proteus  chooses  to  take   the  word  likewise  in  a 
figurative  sense,  as  signifying  his  mental  endowments  :  and  when 
he  says  they  are  out  by  lease,  he  means  they  are  no  longer  en 
joyed  by  their  master,  (who  is  a  fool,)  but  are  leased  out  to 
another.'     But  there  is  perhaps  a  further  allusion  to  the  phrase 
4  to  beg  a  person  for  a  fool. '     '  In  the  old  common  law  was  a 
writ  de  idiota  inquirendo,  under  which,  if  a  man  was  legally 
proved  an  idiot,  the  profit  of  his  lands  and  the  custody  of  his 
person  might  be  granted  by  the  king  to  any  subject' ...  (Nares, 
Gloss.}.    To  this  statute  there  is  an  allusion  in  L.  L.  L.  v.  2.  490. 


1H          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACT  v. 

35.  peasant,  low  fellow. 

38.  As  lie  ...  forest.  In  the  Catholic  Church  various  penances 
for  sins  confessed  are  prescribed  as  a  condition  of  absolution 
granted  to  the  sinner ;  and  here  the  penance  enjoined  on  Friar 
Laurence  is  that  he  shall  pass  some  hours  in  the  dreariness  of  the 
forest. 

40.  toeing  mask'd,  i.e.  she  being  masked. 

46.  Upon  . . .  mountain-foot,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  where 
its  spur  begins  to  grow  steep. 

49.  peevish,  foolishly  perverse. 

52.  reckless,  that  does  not  care  what  she  does. 

56.  Than  hate,  than  out  of  hatred  :  gone  for  love,  who  has  fled 
from  her  home  out  of  love  for  Valentine. 


SCENE  III. 

4.  brook,  endure  ;  cp.  K.  J.  iii.  1.  36. 

11.  thicket,  copse,  thick  wood:  toeset,  surrounded  by  our 
companies. 

SCENE  IV. 

2.  shadowy  desert,  this  deserted  spot  made  gloomy  by  the 
overhanging  trees.  Dyce  reads  'These  shadowy  deserts,'  etc., 
comparing  Lear  i.  1.  65,  '  with  shadowy  forests  and  with  cham- 
pains  rich'd,'  and  asserts  that  a  'shadowy  desert'  is  'scarcely 
sense.' 

5.  to,  in  harmony  with. 

6.  record.     The  exact  meaning  of  this  word  seems  doubtful. 
According  to  Palgrave,  it  is  properly  applied  to  the  chattering 
of  birds  before  they  have  learned  to  sing ;  Cotgrave  and  Coles 
on  the  other  hand  explain  it  of  the  rivalry  of  birds  answering 
one  another's  note.     Barrington,  quoted  by  Way  in  a  note  to  the 
Promptorium  Parwdorum,  says,   '  The  early  note  of  song-birds 
was  termed  recording,  from  the  instrument  formerly  called  re 
corder,'  a  kind  of  flute  or  bird-pipe.     See  Dyce,  Gloss. 

7.  thou,  sc.  love. 

11.  Repair,  give  fresh  life  to;  carrying  on  the  metaphor  in 
11.  8-10. 

15.  Have.  If  the  reading  of  the  line  above  is  sound,  we  must 
supply  '»they.'  Collier  reads,  'These  my  rude  mates';  Singer, 
'  'Tis  sure  my  mates ' ;  and  Taylor  conjectures,  '  Ah,  these  my 
mates. ' 

21.  To  hazard,  namely  to  hazard. 


sc.  iv.]  NOTES.  115 

22.  forced  your  honour,  done  violence  to  your  person. 

23.  meed,  reward  ;  sometimes  used  for  '  merit. ' 

27.  to  forbear  awhile,  not  to  rush  in  and  claim  Silvia. 

32.  And  me  ...  presence,  sc.  from  jealousy. 

37.  tender,  dear,  tenderly  loved. 

42.  calm,  gentle. 

43.  and  . . .  approved,  and  one  proved  by  many  an  instance. 

47,  48.  thou . . .  oaths,  you  then  protested  your  loyalty  by  a 
thousand  several  oaths. 

49.  Descended  ...  me,  deteriorated  into  perjury  when  you  gave 
your  love  to  me  ;  to  love,  the  indefinite  infinitive. 

52.  Than  plural . . .  one,  than  a  double  faith  which  is  one  too 
many. 

57.  at  arms'  end,  using  those  means  which  a  soldier  would  use 
when  at  sword's  length  encountering  an  enemy,  i.e.  employing 
might  in  place  of  right. 

58.  And  love  . . .  love,  and  show  my  love  to  you  in  a  way  con 
trary  to  love,  by  compelling  you  to  yield  to  my  desires. 

61.  Thou  ...  fashion,  you  who  show  your  friendship  in  so  evil  a 
way. 

62.  Thou  . . .  love,  you  friend  of  a  type  so  common  nowadays,  a 
friend  without,  etc. 

64.  Beguiled  my  hopes,  cheated  me  of  the  trust  I  had  in  your 
friendship. 

68.  to  the  bosom,  to  the  very  heart,  utterly. 

70.  But  count . . .  sake,  but  on  account  of  your  treachery  never 
again  hope  to  find  anyone  trustworthy  in  friendship. 

71.  The  private  ...  deepest,  i.e.  much  deeper  than  a  public  one. 

75.  ransom,  price  paid  by  way  of  atonement. 

76.  tender,  see  note  on  iv.  1.  225,  above. 

77.  commit,  was  guilty  of  offence. 

78.  I  do  ...  honest,  I  welcome  you  again  to  my  friendship  as 
being  honourable. 

84.  me,  for  me  ;  the  dative. 

86.  wag,  a  playful  form  of  address  to  a  boy. 

93.  cry  you  mercy,  I  ask  your  pardon. 

95.  depart,  departure ;  cp.  ii.  H.  VI.  i.  1.2. 

100.  gave  aim,  that  was  the  target  at  which  all  your  vows  of 
love  were  aimed.  The  figure  is  suggested  by  archery,  in  which 
a  man  stationed  near  the  butts  pointed  out,  after  every  dis 
charge,  how  wide,  or  how  short,  the  arrow  fell  of  the  mark.  Cp. 


116          THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN  OF  VERONA.     [ACTV. 

The  White  Devil,  iii.  1 ,  '  I  am  at  the  mark,  sir  :  I'll  give  aim  to 
you,  And  tell  you  how  near  you  shoot.' 

102.  cleft  the  root,  pierced  my  very  heart ;  a  continuation  of 
the  metaphor  from  archery,  in  which  to  '  cleave  the  pin,'  or 
*  clout,'  was  to  hit  the  very  centre  ;  the  pin  or  clout  being  that 
by  which  the  target  was  fastened  at  the  centre  to  its  stand. 

103.  habit,  dress,  her  page's  disguise. 

105,  106.  if  shame  ...  love,  if  indeed  a  disguise  worn  on  account 
of  love  brings  with  it  shame. 

107,  108.  It  is  ...  minds,  for  modesty  allows  that  it  is,  etc.  : 
shape,  outward  appearance. 

112.  Inconstancy  ...  begins  may  mean  '  inconstancy  is  not  con 
stant  even  for  a  breath  to  that  to  which  it  has  gone  over.'     But 
perhaps,  putting  a  full  stop  at  sins,  we  should  read  where  for 
ere  and  connect  the  sentiment  with  the  two  next  lines ;  my  in 
constancy  ceases  where  it  began ;    as  I  began  by  being  incon 
stant  to  Julia,  so  my  inconstancy  brings  me  back  to  her ;  he 
thus  stating  as  a  general  truth  what  is  true  in  his  particular  case 
only.     For  falls  off= deserts  an  alliance,  cp.  Lear,  i.  2.  116. 

113,  114.  What  is  . . .  eye !  i.e.  there  is  nothing  in  Silvia's  face 
which  does  not  appear  with  greater  lustre  in  that  of  Julia  when 
I  look  upon  her  with  the  eye  of  constancy  ;  a  question  of  appeal 
expecting  a  negative  answer. 

115.  a  hand  from  either,  let  each  of  you  give  me  a  hand  in 
order  that  I  may  unite  the  two  in  this  happy  reconciliation. 

125.  give  back,  stand  back,  do  not  venture  to  touch  her. 

126.  measure,  range,  where  my  wrath  may  reach  you. 

128.  Verona.  Here  again  is  the  confusion  between  Verona 
and  Milan.  Various  alterations  have  been  made,  such  as  *  And 
Milan,'  etc.,  '  Milano,'  etc.,  but  it  is  better  to  leave  it:  hold, 
contain,  be  your  abode. 

130.  I  dare  thee,  I  challenge  you  on  the  penalty  of  immediate 
death. 

136.  To...  means,  to  use  such  endeavour.     Steevens  compares 
P.  III.  v.  3.  40. 

137.  leave,  give  up,  forsake. 

143,  144.  Plead  . . .  subscribe,  set  out  a  new  plea  on  your  behalf 
based  upon  your  singular  merits,  revise  my  estimate  of  your 
worth  and  attest  it  in  the  following  words  ;  the  language  is 
quasi-legal.  This  seems  to  be  the  meaning  with  a  comma  after 
again,  as  in  the  folios,  which  I  believe  to  be  the  right  punctua 
tion.  Others,  putting  a  full  stop  after  again,  take  Plead  as  an 
imperative  =  do  thou  plead.  This  sudden  change  of  construction 
seems  to  me  impossible.  If  we  had  had  *  And  I  will  thus  sub 
scribe,'  it  would  have  been  less  unlikely. 


sc.iv.]  NOTES.  117 

155,  156.  They  ...  employment.     Language  hardly  in  keeping 
with  that  of  v.  4.  16,  17. 

158.  Dispose  of  them,  assign  to  them  such  position  and  occupa 
tion,  etc. 

159.  include,  shut  up,  bring  to  a  close ;    Steevens  compares 
Macb.  ii.  1.  16.  '  and  shut  up  In  measureless  content.' 

160.  triumphs,  public  festivities,  such  as  tournaments,  mas 
ques,  etc.  :  solemnity,  stately  ceremonies. 

168.  That ...  fortuned,  so  that  you  will  be  filled  with  wonder 
at  what  has  chanced  to  happen. 
170.  discovered,  revealed. 

The  following  is  an  abstract  of  Daniel's  Time-Analysis  : — 

1  Day  1.  Act  i.  sc.  i.  and  ii. 

Interval :  a  month  perhaps ;  perhaps  sixteen  months.1 
,,    2.  Act  i.  sc.  iii.  and  Act  ii.  sc.  i. 
,,    3.  Act  ii.  sc.  ii.  and  iii. 

Interval :  Proteus's  journey  to  Milan. 
,,    4.  Act  ii.  sc.  iv.  and  v. 

Interval  of  a  few  days. 
,,    5.  Act  ii.  sc.  vi.  and  vii.,  Act  iii.,  and  Act  iv.  sc.  i. 

Interval,  including  Julia's  journey  to  Milan. 
,,    6.  Act  iv.  sc.  ii. 
,,    7.  Act  iv.  sc.  iii.  and  iv.,  and  Act  v.' 

1  This  is  iii  reference  to  Valentine's  assertion,  iv.  1.  24,  that  he  had  so 
journed  in  Milan  '  some  sixteen  months ' ;  but,  Daniel  points  out,  this  period 
is  not  wanted  for  the  plot  of  the  play. 


INDEX. 


Ado,  iv.  4.  22. 
Affect,  iii.  1.  82. 
Agood,  iv.  4.  152. 
Aim,  to  give,  v.  4.  100. 
Ale,  ii.  5.  40. 
Anthem,  iii.  1.  240. 
Awful,  iv.  1.  46. 

B 

Base,  to  bid,  i.  2.  97. 
Bass  (in  music),  i.  2.  96. 
Beadsman,  i.  1.  18. 
Belike,  iv.  4.  133. 
Betide,  i.  1.  59. 
Boot,  i.  1.  28. 
Boots,  to  give  the,  i.  1.  27. 
Bottom  (vb.),  iii.  2.  53. 
Burden,  i.  2.  85. 


Canker,  i.  1.  43. 
Censure,  i.  2.  19. 
Chameleon,  ii.  4.  24. 
Circumstance,  i.  1.  36. 
Clerkly,  ii.  1.  97. 
Commend,  i.  1.  17. 
Compass,  ii.  4.  210. 
Competitor,  ii.  6.  35. 
Consort,  iv.  1.  64. 
Converse,  ii.  4.  59. 


Descant,  i.  2.  94. 
Discipline,  iii.  2.  88. 
Doublet,  ii.  4.  20. 
Ducat,  i.  1.  116. 
Dump,  iii.  2.  85. 

E 

Elysium,  ii.  7.  38. 
Enamel,  ii.  7.  28. 
Engine,  iii.  1.  138. 
Exhibition,  i.  3.  69. 

F 

Farthingale,  ii.  7.  49. 
Favour,  ii.  1.  44. 
Feature,  ii.  4.  69. 
Froward,  iii.  1.  68. 

G 
Gingerly,  i.  2.  70. 


Halidom,  iv.  2.  131. 
Hallowmas,  ii.  1.  23. 
Hellespont,  i.  1.  22. 


Impeachment,  i.  3.  15. 
Importune,  iii.  1.  145. 


118 


INDEX. 


119 


Impose  (sb.),  iv.  3.  8. 
Infinite  (sb.),  ii.  7.  64. 
Influence,  iii.  1.  183. 
Inherit,  iii.  2.  87. 
Inly,  ii.  7.  18. 


Jade,  iii.  1.  72. 
Jolt-head,  iii.  1.  283. 


Lease,  v.  2.  29. 
Let,  iii.  1.  113. 
Leviathan,  iii.  2.  80. 
Liberal,  iii.  1.  332. 
Lubber,  ii.  5.  39. 

M 

Mask,  iv.  4.  140. 
Mean  (in  music),  i.  2.  95. 
Methinks,  i.  1.  41. 
Motion,  a,  ii.  1.  85. 
Myself,  iii.  1.  36. 

N 

Nick,  iv.  2.  73. 
Noddy,  i.  1.  96. 

O 

Orpheus,  iii.  2.  78. 


Pageant,  iv.  4.  146. 
Paragon,  ii.  4.  142. 
Parle,  i.  2.  5. 
Passenger,  iv.  1.  1. 
Passing,  i.  2.  17. 
Pearl,  v.  2.  13. 
Penance,  v.  2.  28. 
Pentecost,  iv.  4.  145. 
Periwig,  iv.  4.  178. 
Peruse,  i.  2.  34. 
Phaethon,  iii.  1.  153. 
Pillory,  iv.  4.  26. 


Pretend,  ii.  6.  37. 
Principality,  ii.  4.  148. 
Proper,  iv.  1.  10. 

Q 

Quaint,  ii.  1.  111. 
Quality,  iv.  1.  58. 

R 

Record,  v.  4.  6. 
Repair,  iv.  2.  45. 
Resort,  i.  2.  4. 
Respective,  iv.  4.  182. 
Robin  Hood,  iv.  1.  36. 
Root,  v.  4.  6. 

S 

Salt,  iii.  1.  344. 
Scandalize,  ii.  7.  55. 
Servant,  ii.  1.  90. 
Shot,  ii.  5.  5. 
Sirrah,  ii.  5.  8. 
Sith,  i.  2.  126. 
Sorted,  i.  3.  63. 
Statue,  iv.  4.  188. 
Stocks,  the,  iv.  4.  24. 
Stomach,  i.  2.  68. 

T 

Temper  (vb.),  iii.  2.  64. 
Tender  (vb.),  iii.  1.  225. 
Testern,  i.  1.  122. 
Tire  (sb.),  iv.  4.  172. 
Trencher,  iv.  4.  8. 
Triumphs,  v.  4.  160. 
True-love  knots,  ii.  7.  44. 


Vouchsafe,  iv.  2.  116. 

W 

Wayward,  i.  2.  57. 
Wood  (adj.),  ii.  3.  25. 


G.LASUOW :    PRINTED   AT  THE    UNIVERSITY   PRESS   BY    ROBERT   MACLEHOSE   AND   CO.    LTD. 


MACMILLAN'S 

ENGLISH    CLASSICS: 

EDITED  WITH  INTRODUCTIONS  AND  NOTES. 
The  following  Volumes,  Globe  8vo,  are  ready  or  in  preparation. 

ADDISON— SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  SPECTATOR.    By  K.  DEIGHTON. 

2s.  6d. 
ADDISON  AND  STEELE— COVERLET  PAPERS  FROM  THE  SPECTATOR. 

Edited  by  K.  DEIGHTON.     Is.  9d. 
ARNOLD— SELECTIONS.    By  G.  C.  MACAULAY.    2s.  6d. 
AYTOUN'S  LAYS.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.     6d. 
BACON— ESSAYS.     By  F.  G.  SELBY,  M.A.     3s. 
— SELECTIONS  FROM  BACON'S  ESSAYS.     BY  R.  O.  PLATT.     6d. 
— THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LEARNING.     By  F.  G.  SELBY,  M.A. 

Book  I.,  2s.  ;  Book  II.,  4s.  6d. 

—THE  NEW  ATLANTIS.     By  A.  T.  FLUX.      Sewed,  Is. 
BOSWELL — JOURNAL  OF  A  TOUR  TO  THE  HEBRIDES.     By  H.  B. 

COTTERILL,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
BUNYAN— THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS.     By  Rev.   J.  MORRISON, 

M.A.     Is.  9d.  ;  sewed,  Is.  6d. 
BURKE — REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.     By  F.  G. 

SELBY,  M.A.     5s. 
—SPEECHES  ON  AMERICAN  TAXATION  ;  ON  CONCILIATION  WITH 

AMERICA;    LETTER    TO   THE    SHERIFFS   OF   BRISTOL.      By 

F.  G.  SELBY,  M.A.     3s.  6d. 
—THOUGHTS  ON  THE  CAUSE  OF  THE  PRESENT  DISCONTENTS.     By 

F.  G.  SELBY,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
BYRON — CHILDE  HAROLD'S  PILGRIMAGE.   By  EDWARD  E.  MORRIS, 

M.A.    Cantos  I.  and  II.    Is.  9d.    Cantos  III.  and  IV.    Is.  9d. 
CAMPBELL— SELECTIONS.    By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.    2s. 
CHAUCER — SELECTIONS    FROM    CANTERBURY    TALES.       By    H. 

CORSON.     4s.  6d. 

—THE  SQUIRE'S  TALE.     By  A.  W.  POLLARD,  M.A.     Is.  6d. 
—THE  PROLOGUE.        By  A.  W.  POLLARD,  M.A.    2s.  6d. 
—THE  KNIGHT'S  TALE.     By  A.  W.  POLLARD,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
CHOSEN  ENGLISH — Selections  from  Wordsworth,  Byron,  Shelley, 

Lamb,  and  Scott.     By  A.  ELLIS,  B.A.     2s.  6d. 
COLERIDGE— RIME  OF  THE  ANCIENT  MARINER.     By  P.  T.  CRES- 

WELL,    M.A.    Is. 

COWPER— THE  TASK,  Books  IV.  and  V.     By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.  A. 

Sewed,  Is.  each. 

—THE  TASK,  Book  V.     Sewed,  6d. 

— LETTERS,  SELECTIONS  FROM.     By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
—SHORTER  POEMS.     Edited  by  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
DRYDEN — SELECT  SATIRES — ABSALOM  AND  ACHITOPHEL  ;   THE 

MEDAL;  MACFLECKNOE.  ByJ.CnuRTONCoLLiNS,M.A.  ls.9d. 
—THE  HIND  AND  THE  PANTHER.  Edited  by  Prof.  W.  H.  WILLIAMS, 

University  of  Tasmania.     2s.  6d. 
ENGLISH    POETRY— FROM    BLAKE    TO    ARNOLD.      (1783-1853). 

With  Introduction  by  C.  J.  BRENNAN,    M.A.     Edited  by 

J.  P.  PICKBURN  and  J.  LE  GAY  BRERETON.    2s.  6d. 
GOLDSMITH— THE  TRAVELLER  and  THE  DESERTED  VILLAGE.    By 

ARTHUR  BARRETT,  B.A.   ls.9d.  THE  TRAVELLER  (separately), 

sewed,  Is.     THE  DESERTED  VILLAGE  (separately),  sewed,  Is. 
MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED,  LONDON. 


GOLDSMITH— THE  TRAVELLER  and  THE  DESERTED  VILLAGE.    By 

Prof.  J.  W.  HALES.     6d. 

— VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.    By  MICHAEL  MACMILLAN,  B.  A.    2s.  6d. 
GRAY— POEMS.     By  JOHX  BRADSHAW,  LL.D.     Is.  9d. 
—ODE  ON  SPRING  and  THE  BARD.     Sewed,  6d. 
—ELEGY  IN  A  COUNTRY  CHURCHYARD.     Sewed.     6d. 
HELPS — ESSAYS    WRITTEN    IN   THE   INTERVALS   OF    BUSINESS. 

By  F.  J.  ROWE,  M.A.,  and  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.     Is.  9d. 

The  Guardian— "A  welcome  addition    to   our   school   classics.     The   in 
troduction,  though  brief,  is  full  of  point." 

HOLMES — THE  AUTOCRAT  OF  THE  BREAKFAST  TABLE.     By  JOHN 

DOWNIE,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

JOHNSON— LIFE  OF  MILTON.     By  K.  DEIGHTON.     Is.  9d. 
—LIFE  OF  DRYDEN.     By  P.  PETERSON.     2s.  6d. 
— LIFE  OF  POPE.     By  P.  PETERSON.     2s.  6d. 
LAMB— THE  ESSAYS  OF  ELIA.     First  Series.     By  N.  L.  HALL- 
WARD,  M.A. ,  and  S.  C.  HILL,  B.  A.  3s. ;  sewed,  2s.  6d.  Second 

Series.     By  the  same.     3s. 

— TALES  FROM  SHAKESPEARE.    By  C.  D.  PUNCHARD,  B.  A.    ls.6d. 
LONGFELLOW — COURTSHIP  OF  MILES  STANDISH.    By  W.  ELLIOT, 

M.A.     Is. 

—THE  SONG  OF  HIAWATHA.    By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.     Is.  6d. 
— EVANGELINE.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.     Is.  9d. 
MACAULAY— LAYS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.     By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A. 

Is.  9d.     HORATIUS,  separately,  6d. 

— LIFE  OF  SAMUEL  JOHNSON.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.    2s. 
— LIFE  OF  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH.     By  the  same.     2s. 
—LIFE  OF  WILLIAM  PITT.     By  R.  F.  WINCH,  M.A.    2s. 
—ESSAY  ON  ADDISON.     By  R.  F.  WINCH,  M.  A.     2s.  6d. 
— ESSAY  ON  WARREN  HASTINGS.     Ey  K.  DEIGHTON.     2s.  6d. 
— ESSAY  ON  LORD  CLIVE.     By  K.  DEIGHTON.     2s. 
— ESSAY  ON  BOSWELL'S  LIFE  OF  JOHNSON.     By  R.  F.  WINCH, 

M.A.     2s.  6d. 
— ESSAY  ON  WILLIAM  PITT,  EARL  OF  CHATHAM.      By  R.  F. 

WINCH,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

—ESSAY  ON  MILTON.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
— ESSAY  ON  FREDERIC  THE  GREAT.     By  A.  T.  FLUX.    Is.  9d. 
MALORY— MORTE  D' ARTHUR.    By  A.  T.  MARTIN,  M.A.   2s.  6d. 
MILTON— PARADISE  LOST,  Books  I.  and  II.     By  MICHAEL  MAC- 

MILLAN,   B.A.      Is.   9d.      Books  I. -IV.   separately,   Is.   3d. 

each  ;  sewed,  Is.  each. 
—L' ALLEGRO,  IL  PENSEROSO,  LYCIDAS,  ARCADES,  SONNETS,  &c. 

By  WILLIAM  BELL,  M.A.     Is.  9d. 

—PARADISE  LOST,  Bk.  VI.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.  A.    Is. 
— AREOPAGITICA.     By  the  same.     2s. 
— COMUS.     By  the  same.      Is.  3d. ;  gewed,  Is. 
—LYCIDAS.     By  the  same.     Sewed,  6d. 
—LYCIDAS  AND  COMUS.     By  the  same.     Is.  6d. 
—SAMSON  AGONISTES.    By  H.  M.  PERCIVAL,  M.A.     2s. 

The  Guardian—"  His  notes  are  always  of  real  literary  value.   .  .  .    His  intro 
duction  is  equally  masterly,  and  touches  all  that  can  be  said  about  the  poem. 

— TRACTATE  OF  EDUCATION.    By  E.  E.MORRIS,  M.A.    Is.  9d. 
MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED,  LONDON. 


3 

PALGRAVE— GOLDEN  TREASURY  OF  SONGS  AND  LYRICS.     Book 

I.     By  J.  H.  FOWLER,  M.A.     2s.  6d.     Book  II.     By  W. 

BELL,  M.A.     2s.  6d.     Book  III.     By  J.  H.  FOWLER,  M.A. 

2s.  6d.     Book  IV.     By  J.  H.  FOWLER,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 
—Notes  to  Books  I.  to  IV.     2s.  6d. 
POEMS  OF  ENGLAND.     A  Selection  of  English  Patriotic  Poetry. 

By  HEREFORD  B.  GEORGE,  M.A.,  and  ARTHUR  SIDGWICK, 

M.A.     2s.  6d. 
POPE — ESSAY    ON    MAN.      Epistles   I. -IV.      By    EDWARD    E. 

MORRIS,  M.A.     Is.  3d.;  sewed,  Is. 
—ESSAY  ON  MAN.     Epistle  I.     Sewed,  6d. 
— ESSAY  ON  CRITICISM.     Edited  by  J.  C.  COLLINS,  M.A.     Is.  9d. 
SCOTT— THE  LADY  OF  THE  LAKE.      By  G.  H.  STUART,   M.A. 

2s.  6d.  ;  sewed,  2s.     Canto  I.,  sewed,  9d. 
—THE  LAY  OF  THE  LAST  MINSTREL.   By  G.  H .  STUART,  M.  A. ,  and 

E. H.  ELLIOT,  B.A.    2s.    Canto  I.,  sewed,  9d.     Cantos  I. -III. 

and  IV. -VI.,  Is.  3d.  each;  sewed,  Is.  each. 

The  Journal  of  Education — "  The  text  is   well  printed,  and  the  notes, 
wherever  we  have  tested  them,  have  proved  at  once  scholarly  and  simplo." 
— MARMION.    By  MICHAEL  MACMILLAN,  B.A.    3s.;  sewed,  2s.  6d. 

Cantos  I.  and  VI.  Is.     Canto  VI.  Is. 

The  Spectator—1'  .  .  .  His  introduction  is  admirable,  alike  for  point 
and  brevity." 

The   Indian  Daily   News— "The  present  volume  contains   the   poem  in 
200  pages,  with  more  than  100  pages  of  notes,  which  seem  to  meet  every 
possible  difficulty." 
— ROKEBY.     By  the  same.     3s.;  sewed,  2s.  6d. 

The  Guardian— "  The  introduction  is  excellent,  and  the  notes  show  much 
care  and  research.' 
— THE  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES.    By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.    2s.  6d. 

— QUENTIN  DURWARD.      2s.  6d. 

— KENILWORTH.     2s.  6d. 
— WOODSTOCK,     2s.  6d. 
—THE  TALISMAN.     2s.  6d. 
— FORTUNES  OF  NIGEL.    2s.  6d. 
— IVANHOE.     2s.  6d. 

SELECTED  POEMS  from  GRAY,  BURNS,  COWPER,  MOORE,  LONG 
FELLOW.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A. 
SHAKESPEARE — THE  TEMPEST.     By  K.  DEIGHTON.     Is.  9d. 

The  Guardian— "  Speaking  generally  of  Macmillan's  Series  we  may  say 
that  they  approach  more  nearly  than  any  other  edition  we  know  to  the  ideal 
school  Shakespeare.  The  introductory  remarks  are  not  too  much  burdened 
with  controversial  matter ;  the  notes  are  abundant  and  to  the  point,  scarcely 
any  difficulty  being  passed  over  without  some  explanation,  either  by  a  para 
phrase  or  by  etymological  and  grammatical  notes." 

— MUCH  ADO  ABOUT  NOTHING.    By  the  same.    2s. 

The  Schoolmaster—"  The  notes  on  words  and  phrases  are  full  and  clear." 
— A  MIDSUMMER-NIGHT'S  DREAM.    By  the  same.    Is.  9d. 
—THE  MERCHANT  OF  VENICE.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 
— As  You  LIKE  IT.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 
— TWELFTH  NIGHT.    By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 

The  Educational  News — "  This  is  an  excellent  edition  of  a  good  play." 
—THE  WINTER'S  TALE.      By  the  same.      2s. 
— KING  JOHN.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 
— EICHARD  II.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 
—HENRY  IV.,  Part  I.     By  the  same.     2s.  6d. 
—HENRY  IV..  Part  II.     By  the  same.     2s.  6d. 

MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED,  LONDON. 


SHAKESPEARE— HENRY  V.     By  the  same.     Is,  9d, 
—RICHARD  III.     By  C.  H.  TAWNEY,  M.A.     2s.  6d.;  sewed,  2s. 

The  School  Guardian—'1  Of  Mr.  Tawney's  work  as  an  annotator  we  can 
speak  in  terms  of  commendation.  His  notes  are  full  and  always  to  the  point " 

— HENRY  VIII.     By  K.  DEIGHTON.     Is.  9d. 

— CORIOLANUS.    By  the  same.    2s.  6d. ;  sewed,  2s. 

— ROMEO  AND  JULIET.    By  K.  DEIGHTON.   2s.  6d. 

— JULIUS  CAESAR.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 

— MACBETH.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 

—HAMLET.     By  the  same.     2s.  6d. ;  sewed,  2s. 

— KING  LEAR.     By  the  same.     Is.  9d. 

— OTHELLO.    By  the  same.     2s. 

— ANTONY  AND  CLEOPATRA.     By  the  same.      2s.  6d.  ;  sewed,  2s. 

— CYMBELINE.     By  the  same.     2s.  6d. ;  sewed,  2s. 

The  Scotsman — "Mr.  Deighton  has  adapted  his  commentary,  both  in 
Othello  and  in  Cymbeline,  with  great  skill  to  the  requirements  and  capacities 
of  the  readers  to  whom  the  series  is  addressed." 

SOUTHEY— LIFE  OF  NELSON.  By  MICHAEL  MACMILLAN,  B.  A.    3s. 

SPENSER— THE  FAERIE  QUEENE.  Book  I.  By  H.  M.  PERCIVAL, 
M.A.  3s. 

— THE  SHEPHEARD'S  CALENDER.  By  C.  H.HERFORD,Litt.D.  2s.  6d. 

STEELE— SELECTIONS.     By  L.  E.  STEELE,  M.A.     2s. 

TENNYSON— SELECTIONS.  By  F.  J.  ROWE,  M.A.,  and  W.  T. 
WEBB,  M.A.  3s.  6d.  Also  in  two  Parts,  2s.  6d.  each. 
Part  I.  Recollections  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  The  Lady  of 
Shalott,  The  Lotos-Eaters,  Dora,  Ulysses,  Tithonus,  The 
Lord  of  Burleigh,  The  Brook,  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  The  Revenge.— Part  II.  Oenone,  The 
Palace  of  Art,  A  Dream  of  Fair  Women,  Morte  d'Arthur, 
Sir  Galahad  The  Voyage  and  Demeter  and  Persephone. 

—THE  LOTOS-EATERS,  ULYSSES,  ODE  ON  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLING 
TON,  MAUD,  COMING  OF  ARTHUR  AND  PASSING  OF  ARTHUR. 
By  the  same.  2s.  6d. 

— A  DREAM  OF  FAIR  WOMEN,  etc.     By  the  same.     3s.  6d. 

— MORTE  D'ARTHUR.     By  the  same.     Sewed,  Is. 

— THE  COMING  OF  ARTHUR  ;  THE  PASSING  OF  ARTHUR.  By 
F.  J.  ROWE,  M.A.  2s.  6d. 

—ENOCH  ARDEN.     By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

— AYLMER'S  FIELD.     By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.    2s.  6d. 

—THE  PRINCESS.     By  P.  M.  WALLACE,  M.A.     3s.  6d. 

— GARETH  AND  LYNETTE.     By  G.  C.  MACAULAY,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

— GERAINT  AND  ENID  ;  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  GERAINT.  By  G.  C. 
MACAULAY,  M.A.  2s.  6d. 

— THE  HOLY  GRAIL.     By  G.  C.  MACAULAY,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

— LANCELOT  AND  ELAINE.    By  F.  J.  ROWE,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

— GUINEVERE.     By  G.  C.  MACAULAY,  M.A.     2s.  6d. 

— SELECT  POEMS  OF  TENNYSON.  By  H.  B.  GEORGE  and  W.  H. 
HADOW.  2s.  6d. 

—THE  CUP.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.  A.     2s.  6d. 

THACKERAY— ESMOND.     2s.  6d. 

WORDSWORTH— SELECTIONS.  By  W.  T.  WEBB,  M.A.  2s.  6d.; 
also  in  two  parts,  Is.  9d.  each. 

—SELECTIONS.     By  H.  B.  COTTERILL,  M.A.     2s. 

MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED,  LONDON. 


m 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR 
2838 


Shakespeare,    willi 

The  two  gentlemen  o: 
Verona